we_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v condign_a merit_n but_o bel_n care_v not_o how_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n so_o he_o say_v somewhat_o even_o so_o in_o the_o former_a article_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n he_o prove_v our_o merit_n to_o be_v none_o and_o now_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v our_o merit_n to_o be_v none_o he_o prove_v concupiscence_n 67._o pag._n 67._o to_o be_v sin_n after_o this_o he_o cit_v s._n austin_n say_v tract_n 4._o in_o 1._o joan._n that_o our_o 9_o s._n augustin_n to_o 9_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a ergo_fw-la say_v bel_n there_o be_v no_o condign_a merit_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o if_o in_o we_o there_o be_v imperfect_a justice_n there_o be_v justice_n and_o if_o there_o be_v justice_n there_o be_v condign_a merit_n to_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v justice_n and_o the_o most_o that_o bel_n can_v infer_v for_o himself_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a condign_a merit_n which_o i_o willing_o grant_v albeit_o indeed_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n call_v not_o our_o justice_n imperfect_a because_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o itself_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o justice_n for_o epist_n 105._o he_o call_v it_o true_a justice_n but_o because_o we_o who_o have_v it_o delight_n 2._o s._n augustin_n to_o 2._o in_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v rebellion_n which_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o our_o justice_n say_v he_o cit_fw-la tract_n 4._o cit_fw-la shall_v be_v perfect_v uz._n not_o by_o any_o addition_n but_o by_o separate_n our_o injustice_n from_o the_o company_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o cit_v also_o s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v cordis_fw-la bel_n pag._n 68_o s._n chrysost_o l_o 2._o de_fw-fr compunction_n cordis_fw-la that_o though_o we_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v we_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o ipsi_fw-la percepimus_fw-la we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o s._n chrisostome_n speak_v not_o of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o of_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v and_o bel_n false_o english_v 7._o false_a translat_n 7._o we_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o perfect_a equality_n or_o of_o work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o as_o they_o proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n next_o 69._o pag._n 69._o he_o allege_v theophilact_n word_n in_o c._n 3._o tit._n he_o have_v save_v we_o for_o ever_o not_o of_o work_n which_o ophilact_fw-mi the_o ophilact_fw-mi we_o do_v that_o be_v neither_o do_v we_o work_v of_o justice_n nether_a by_o they_o be_v we_o save_v but_o all_o our_o salvation_n his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n have_v wrought_v but_o beside_o that_o these_o word_n i_o find_v not_o in_o that_o place_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n uz._n of_o justification_n as_o appear_v because_o the_o text_n which_o they_o expound_v do_v so_o mean_a as_o be_v before_o prove_v as_o also_o speak_v 11._o cap._n 4._o parag_n 11._o of_o man_n alive_a he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v which_o he_o call_v salvation_n for_o ever_o because_o justification_n be_v such_o in_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 8._o v._n 24._o spe_fw-la salui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la 5._o bel_n find_v so_o few_o father_n to_o speak_v 70._o bel_n pag._n 69._o 70._o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n think_v best_a to_o supply_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o angle_n who_o 103._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o parag_v 22._o perkins_n refor_o cathol_n of_o merit_n p._n 109._o pag_n 70._o bel_n promiseâij_fw-la to_o yaeld_v if_o he_o have_v charge_v any_o author_n false_o preface_n of_o his_o challenge_v angles_n â_o send_v p._n 103._o he_o confess_v to_o be_v papist_n though_o his_o master_n caluin_n account_v s._n bernard_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o his_o brother_n perkins_n cit_v he_o as_o a_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o rara_fw-la est_fw-la concordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la protestanticorum_fw-la angles_n he_o term_v a_o famous_a and_o one_o of_o our_o best_a doctor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a late_a and_o mean_a writer_n and_o of_o purpose_n impugn_a the_o protestant_n but_o let_v his_o handle_n of_o angle_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o example_n and_o taste_n of_o his_o foul_a usage_n of_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n 6._o all_o other_o holy_a doctor_n also_o say_v angle_n according_a to_o bell_n translation_n consider_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o natural_a value_n only_o of_o good_a work_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o value_n and_o just_a estimation_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v wise_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o equal_a with_o it_o which_o for_o all_o that_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n set_v aside_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a reward_n hereupon_o bel_n avouch_v angle_n to_o 70._o pag._n 70._o grant_v that_o all_o holy_a father_n with_o one_o assent_n affirm_v a_o testimony_n say_v he_o almost_o incredible_a to_o 62_o untruth_n 62_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n so_o dear_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o good_a work_n nether_a be_v meritorious_a nor_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v this_o note_n loe_o this_o friar_n grant_v that_o all_o holy_a father_n be_v against_o papist_n 7._o but_o better_a may_v i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o slander_n almost_o author_n a_o taste_n of_o bell_n false_a change_a author_n incredible_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o lie_v angle_n say_v that_o all_o holy_a father_n affirm_v our_o good_a work_n not_o to_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a value_n &_o the_o same_o all_o catholic_n now_o affirm_v be_v ãâã_d absolute_o to_o say_v that_o all_o holy_a father_n affirm_v good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a so_o they_o because_o one_o may_v say_v that_o bel_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a value_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n a_o other_o may_v absolute_o say_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n or_o rather_o worse_a because_o qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la negavit_fw-la est_fw-la infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la this_o slander_n be_v so_o 8._o 1._o timoth._n 5._o v._o 8._o evident_a as_o himself_o soon_o after_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o angles_n say_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o 17._o contradict_v 17._o good_a work_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a value_v so_o il_fw-mi have_v he_o learn_v that_o first_o lesson_n of_o his_o occupation_n mendacen_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la his_o second_o 70._o pag._n 70._o note_n out_o of_o angles_n be_v that_o he_o grant_v good_a work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v true_a &_o teach_v by_o we_o before_o &_o confirm_v by_o s._n austin_n epist_n 105._o saying_n nothing_o but_o grace_n make_v 2._o s._n augustin_n to_o 2._o all_o our_o good_a work_n three_o he_o note_v in_o angle_n that_o he_o grant_v good_a work_n even_o as_o they_o proceed_v of_o grace_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n free_a promise_n &_o acceptation_n be_v set_v a_o part_n true_a it_o be_v that_o angle_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o scotus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o condignity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o eternal_a life_n rise_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n which_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o glory_n but_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o reward_v they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n from_o this_o 63._o haereticorum_fw-la frons_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la frons_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la membrum_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la pudorem_fw-la intelligas_fw-la aug._n 4._o cont_n jul._n c._n 3._o to_o 7._o untruth_n 63._o as_o be_v before_o explicate_v yet_o withal_o in_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v he_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v suppose_v the_o say_a promise_n which_o be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o equal_a unto_o it_o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v what_o face_n bel_n have_v when_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o angle_n he_o write_v that_o papist_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n desire_n 64_o untruth_n 64_o and_o that_o we_o protestant_n defend_v nothing_o herein_o but_o even_o that_o which_o their_o own_o best_a doctor_n in_o their_o print_a book_n do_v
desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o obscurer_n wipe_v away_o loathsomnes_n for_o here_o he_o plain_o teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o s._n austin_n add_v almost_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n which_o be_v not_o most_o plain_o utter_v otherwhere_o but_o this_o help_v bel_n nothing_o for_o nether_a say_v he_o that_o all_o obscurity_n be_v plain_o other_o where_n explicate_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v explicate_v and_o so_o s._n austin_n admit_v some_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o where_o explicate_v in_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o place_n such_o obscure_a place_n as_o be_v explicate_v be_v explicate_v admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a an_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v 113._o bel_n p._n 111._o 112._o 113._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o s._n hierom_n and_o theodoret_n concern_v read_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n read_v scripture_n first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o read_v scripture_n the_o contrary_n avouch_v bel_n pag._n 103._o &_o 109._o wherein_o he_o exceed_v the_o heretic_n pelagius_n who_o require_v not_o read_v but_o only_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n &_o thereby_o condemn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v dialog_n 1._o cont_n pelag._n but_o hierom._n s._n hierom._n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o can_v not_o read_v do_v bel_n think_v scripture_n to_o be_v like_o a_o neck_n verse_n that_o who_o can_v not_o read_v it_o shall_v be_v hang_v where_o do_v god_n command_v every_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o read_v scripture_n whence_o come_v this_o new_a law_n which_o bel_n proclaim_v but_o mark_v reader_n protestant_n teach_v at_o first_o that_o no_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o now_o bel_n avouch_v one_o more_o uz._n read_v of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o catholic_n dream_v on_o 2._o second_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a theolog._n see_v s._n gregor_n nazianzen_n in_o apologet_n &_o orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr theolog._n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v scripture_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a person_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a therefore_o many_o of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v scripture_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o mayor_n be_v aver_v by_o s._n peter_n 2._o c._n 3._o v._n 16._o and_o prove_v by_o 1579._o hacket_n more_o ket_n hammont_n see_v stow_n ann._n 1561._o 1579._o daily_a experience_n of_o new_a christ_n new_a jew_n new_a heresye_n daily_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o protestant_n counsel_v of_o common_a people_n to_o read_v scripture_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n persuade_v of_o eve_n to_o eat_v the_o apple_n he_o ask_v eve_n why_o god_n forbid_v she_o to_o eat_v they_o ask_v why_o the_o church_n forbid_v we_o to_o read_v and_o both_o answer_v alike_o he_o repli_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o become_v like_o god_n they_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o become_v like_o divines_n and_o the_o event_n be_v like_a in_o both_o eve_n by_o eat_v fall_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o incur_v death_n simple_a people_n by_o read_v dye_n in_o soul_n &_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o say_v bel._n a_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v 107._o bel_n p._n 107._o take_v whole_o from_o the_o godly_a for_o fault_n of_o the_o bad_a answer_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o debar_v from_o read_v scripture_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o judge_v by_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v reap_v good_a thereby_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o without_o licence_n lest_o as_o s._n austin_n 6._o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a c._n 10._o tom_n 6._o write_v in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o they_o hurt_v not_o them self_o by_o read_v they_o may_v hurt_v other_o by_o example_n as_o he_o that_o can_v fly_v be_v make_v to_o go_v lest_o his_o example_n provoke_v other_o to_o so_o perilous_a attempt_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o to_o alter_v this_o course_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o seek_v a_o sacriledgious_a way_n to_o true_a religion_n moreover_o though_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v scripture_n for_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n paulin._n s._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la contendere_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la s._n hierom._n epistol_n ad_fw-la paulin._n write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o so_o base_a that_o it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o unlearned_a common_a sort_n and_o silly_a man_n creep_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o to_o some_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o and_o s._n hierom_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o challenge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n the_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o the_o prate_a sophister_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n 17._o see_v theodoret_n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o what_o will_v he_o say_v now_o if_o he_o see_v protestant_n child_n read_v scripture_n and_o teach_v to_o read_v english_a by_o the_o bible_n now_o let_v we_o see_v bell_n objection_n 4._o bel_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n as_o affirm_v rom._n bel_n p._n 103._o 104._o s._n chrysost_o proaem_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n 1._o that_o if_o we_o read_v scripture_n serious_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o thing_n â_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o man_n charge_v with_o wife_n and_o child_n only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o study_v scripture_n 3._o that_o many_o evil_n come_v of_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o heresy_n and_o dissolute_a life_n answer_n the_o first_o point_n be_v not_o against_o we_o who_o grant_v that_o in_o read_v scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whither_o it_o be_v better_a for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v such_o thing_n himself_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n s._n chrisostom_n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o exact_v more_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o hear_v sermon_n then_o in_o gather_v money_n at_o least_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o other_o have_v gather_v and_o bestow_v so_o much_o diligence_n in_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v as_o in_o gather_v money_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o exact_v but_o so_o much_o of_o you_o yet_o will_v we_o be_v content_a if_o you_o perform_v so_o much_o the_o three_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o say_v 84_o innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la christ_n sup_v untruth_n 84_o not_o that_o much_o mischief_n come_v of_o not_o read_v as_o bel_n false_o affirm_v pag._n 105_o but_o of_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n uz_o if_o man_n will_v neither_o read_v it_o them self_o nor_o hear_v it_o readd_a and_o expound_v by_o preacher_n nether_a can_v he_o think_v that_o much_o mischief_n can_v come_v of_o not_o read_v scripture_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v content_a if_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o 5._o an_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o s._n 1._o bel_n p._n 105._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 29._o in_o 9_o c._n genes_n tom_fw-mi 1._o chrisostom_n where_o he_o exhort_v man_n auscultare_fw-la lectionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la to_o harken_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o at_o home_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v scripture_n answer_n the_o first_o part_n make_v nothing_o for_o read_v protestant_n difference_n betwixt_o s._n chryso_v and_o protestant_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a the_o second_o exhort_v to_o read_v but_o 1._o not_o every_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o man_n and_o namely_o such_o who_o as_o he_o say_v proem_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n have_v wife_n charge_v of_o child_n and_o family_n and_o hom_n 9_o colos_n hear_v you_o say_v he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o as_o he_o write_v conc_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n have_v public_a office_n
controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n article_n 1._o through_o out_o 2._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n article_n 2._o chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n art_n 2._o chap._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 4._o of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n article_n 3._o through_o out_o 5._o of_o original_a sin_n &_o concupiscence_n article_n 4._o through_o out_o 6._o of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n art_n 8._o through_o out_o 7._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n art_n 6._o through_o out_o 8._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 7._o cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 9_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 10._o of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ibid._n c._n 7._o 11._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n ibid._n c._n 8._o 12._o of_o tradition_n art_n 7._o chap._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a general_a counsel_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o 14._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o 15._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n art_n 8._o through_o out_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a brittany_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o s._n paul_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o whole_a synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o orator_n tertullus_n of_o diverse_a heinous_a crime_n both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n law_n find_v notwithstanding_o such_o equity_n in_o the_o heathen_a precedent_n festus_n as_o that_o he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n custom_n to_o condemn_v 2d_o act._n 2d_o any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v his_o accuser_n present_a and_o place_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o also_o such_o favour_n at_o the_o 26._o the_o like_a report_v plutarch_n of_o k._n alexan._n the_o great_a act._n 26._o jewish_a king_n agrippa_n his_o hand_n as_o he_o both_o licence_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o &_o afford_v he_o favourable_a audience_n much_o more_o cause_n have_v your_o majesty_n catholic_n subject_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o hire_a spokesman_n bel_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a yea_o great_a favour_n &_o equity_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n though_o heathen_n think_v it_o injustice_n to_o condemn_v any_o particular_a man_n at_o the_o clamour_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n before_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_a and_o his_o defence_n be_v hear_v and_o if_o king_n agrippa_n albeit_o 12._o he_o killed_z s._n james_n and_o imprison_v s._n peter_n act._n 12._o a_o jew_n &_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n deem_v it_o notwithstanding_o a_o prince_n part_n to_o give_fw-ge audience_n to_o one_o accuse_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o hate_v and_o persecute_v how_o much_o more_o will_v a_o christian_a prince_n forbear_v to_o condemn_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n at_o the_o slander_n and_o outcry_n of_o minister_n &_o one_o hire_a proctor_n before_o their_o accuser_n be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n grant_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o more_o happy_a than_o s._n paul_n because_o we_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n not_o before_o a_o jewish_a but_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o better_a knowerh_n the_o question_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n than_o king_n agrippa_n do_v of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o see_v that_o of_o late_a thomas_n bel_n a_o fugitive_n once_o from_o protestant_n religion_n as_o he_o be_v now_o from_o catholic_n have_v not_o only_o accuse_v but_o also_o malicious_o slander_v the_o universal_a catholic_a cause_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n &_o term_v it_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n and_o withal_o challenge_v dare_v yea_o adjure_v in_o which_o case_n our_o b._n saviour_n 26._o matth._n 26._o though_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n make_v answer_v all_o english_a jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v jesuit_v papist_n to_o answer_v he_o i_o have_v presume_v upon_o your_o gracious_a favour_n to_o accept_v his_o challenge_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n if_o your_o majesty_n grant_v licence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o name_n this_o my_o confutation_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o slander_n wherein_o i_o speak_v not_o for_o myself_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v before_o king_n agrippa_n but_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o progenitor_n and_o predecessor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o for_o the_o good_a i_o dare_v say_v of_o your_o majesty_n own_o person_n &_o kingdom_n for_o though_o bel_n calumniate_v christian_a king_n and_o 17._o pag._n 17._o emperor_n with_o open_v the_o window_n to_o all_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o catholic_n general_o with_o think_v 22._o p._n 1._o 22._o christ_n to_o be_v kill_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o especial_o he_o slander_v the_o pope_n with_o usurp_a power_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n thereby_o to_o alienate_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wherein_o he_o not_o only_o abuse_v your_o patience_n with_o tell_v you_o untruth_n but_o great_o harm_v and_o endamage_v yourself_o and_o realm_n by_o endevor_v through_o 6._o vir_fw-la apostata_fw-la pravo_fw-la cord_n machinatur_fw-la malum_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la iurgia_fw-la seminat_fw-la âover_v c._n 6._o his_o false_a slander_n to_o avert_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a most_o assure_a and_o most_o beneficial_a friend_n which_o the_o king_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n ever_o have_v which_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v make_v manifest_a unto_o your_o grace_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o set_v down_o some_o praticular_a example_n of_o the_o mutual_a amity_n kind_a office_n &_o benefit_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n wherein_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o man_n in_o epistle_n p._n the_o love_n &_o benefit_n of_o pope_n to_o england_n and_o king_n thereof_o s._n peter_n p._n use_v to_o be_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o variety_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v make_v requital_n not_o long_o after_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v settle_v in_o rome_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n about_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o christ_n come_v hither_o as_o not_o only_a grecian_n but_o say_v metaphrast_n tract_n de_fw-fr pet._n &_o paul_n apud_fw-la lippoman_n cambden_n in_o descrip_n britanââ_n p._n 52._o and_o nicephor_n as_o he_o say_v protestant_n also_o confess_v stay_v here_o a_o long_a time_n convert_v many_o nation_n to_o christ_n faith_n erect_a church_n order_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o a_o angel_n return_v from_o hence_o to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n neither_o be_v this_o love_n to_o our_o country_n extinguish_v by_o death_n but_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o some_o so_o he_o have_v it_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o also_o in_o mind_n after_o his_o death_n and_o miraculous_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n so_o that_o true_o write_v s._n sergius_n 209._o malmesbur_n lib._n 1._o pont._n angl._n p._n 209._o 1_o pope_n unto_o our_o king_n of_o england_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v mindful_a of_o they_o &_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o to_o king_n henry_n 2._o const_n âugubin_n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la const_n that_o england_n be_v under_o s._n peter_n protection_n ever_o since_o christ_n name_n be_v glorify_v there_o for_o when_o our_o country_n about_o the_o year_n 611._o begin_v to_o apostatate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v determine_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n s._n perer_n appear_v to_o saint_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v and_o scourge_v he_o because_o he_o will_v abandon_v the_o flock_n which_o i_o say_v s._n peter_n commit_v unto_o thou_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o &_o though_o laurence_n gadwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n some_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o put_v their_o singer_n into_o s._n laurence_n his_o wound_n yet_o it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o s._n laurence_n believe_v by_o king_n edbald_n &_o his_o people_n 616._o lib._n 2._o hist_o
adversary_n enter_v the_o field_n and_o like_o vergils_n bul._n 12._o a_o eneid_n 12._o beat_v the_o wind_n withal_o his_o might_n and_o cast_a sand_n do_v flourish_v to_o the_o sight_n it_o be_v admirable_a for_o omit_v particular_a contradiction_n almost_o in_o every_o article_n he_o flinge_v down_o the_o very_a main_a point_n which_o he_o will_v establish_v as_o art_n 1._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o prince_n nor_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o some_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v humble_v 17._o pag._n 17._o themselves_o yield_v their_o sovereign_a right_n to_o he_o and_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o duetiful_a obedience_n 2._o pag_n 2._o under_o emperor_n until_o the_o year_n 603._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o no_o les_fw-fr than_o vigilius_n s._n fabian_n s._n innocent_a 1._o symmachus_n s._n fellix_fw-la 2._o anastasius_n 2._o vigilius_n six_o pope_n do_v in_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v their_o emperor_n &_o s._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o second_o article_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v long_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o fall_v to_o call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o priest_n hand_n 27._o p._n 26._o 27._o golden_a word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o beauty_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o the_o four_o article_n after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o prove_v involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v formal_a sin_n and_o call_v the_o contrary_a damnable_a doctrine_n he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v such_o involuntary_a motion_n in_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o 48._o pag._n 48._o be_v against_o his_o wil._n in_o the_o five_o article_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o leaf_n to_o fling_v down_o condign_a merit_n at_o the_o last_o he_o avouch_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o beauty_n &_o 79._o p._n 78._o 79._o other_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o print_n that_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v &_o yet_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o bellarm._n teach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a some_o which_o common_o all_o catholic_n hold_v after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a consultation_n with_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o impugn_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n say_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v more_o forceable_a to_o 81._o lib._n count_n donat._n post_n collat_n c._n 24._o pag._n 81._o wring_v out_o confession_n than_o any_o rack_n or_o torment_v in_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n as_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o straight_o after_o conclude_v absolute_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o say_v that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o curse_a deform_a venial_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v 27._o leaf_n to_o fall_v down_o tradition_n call_v they_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n p._n 93._o and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o receive_v they_o at_o last_v himself_o p._n 135._o p._n 134._o 135._o 134._o and_o 135._o accept_v one_o tradition_n about_o the_o bible_n whither_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o whereby_o he_o beat_v down_o whatsoever_o before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o grant_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o godly_a sense_n and_o yet_o afterward_o absolute_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o keep_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o silly_a fellow_n 149._o p._n 149._o as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opposite_a religion_n and_o profession_n so_o play_v ambedext_a now_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o protestant_a now_o the_o catholic_a what_o adversary_n need_v such_o a_o challenger_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o himself_o what_o success_n be_v he_o like_v to_o have_v of_o a_o mean_a adversary_n who_o have_v this_o evil_a event_n of_o his_o own_o bravado_n he_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v if_o one_o argument_n preiste_n pag._n 31._o preface_n to_o jesuit_n seminary_n preiste_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v answer_v or_o if_o any_o can_v convince_v he_o either_o to_o have_v allege_v any_o writer_n corrupt_o or_o to_o have_v quote_v any_o place_n guilful_o or_o to_o have_v charge_v any_o other_o false_o but_o all_o this_o be_v fraudulent_o do_v only_a to_o gain_v credit_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o invincible_a challenger_n for_o himself_o well_o know_v how_o often_o that_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v solue_v by_o catholik_o against_o which_o solution_n because_o bel_n can_v not_o reply_v he_o will_v quite_o dissemble_v it_o and_o his_o allegation_n of_o herese_n see_v s._n hilary_n lib._n ad_fw-la constant_n s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_fw-la vincent_fw-la lyrin_fw-mi count_n herese_n author_n be_v too_o too_o shameful_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o answer_n scripture_n he_o allege_v but_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o against_o our_o saviour_n corrupt_v either_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n father_n he_o bring_v but_o quite_o against_o their_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o profess_a adversary_n such_o as_o in_o our_o day_n have_v write_v against_o protestant_n and_o will_v make_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o turn_v protestant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v &_o like_o the_o spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n and_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o if_o he_o find_v this_o answer_n to_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o impugn_v he_o will_v either_o proclaim_v i_o a_o protestant_n as_o 22._o dave_v of_o recusancy_n pag._n 22._o his_o brother_n do_v bellarmin_n or_o procure_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n jewel_n do_v to_o be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n against_o my_o book_n but_o bel_n if_o thou_o do_v mean_a sincere_o to_o repent_v if_o thou_o be_v convince_v remember_v whence_o thou_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n or_o if_o thou_o intend_v obstinate_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o harken_v to_o s._n hierome_n ruffinum_fw-la hieron_n apolog_fw-la count_n ruffinum_fw-la and_o take_v some_o shame_n become_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v none_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a and_o deal_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n true_o alleadg_n author_n incorrupt_o cite_v the_o place_n right_o answer_v direct_o yea_o or_o no_o to_o every_o thing_n object_v and_o then_o in_o god_n name_n verte_z omnes_fw-la tete_fw-la in_o facies_fw-la &_o contrahe_fw-la 12._o a_o eneid_n 12._o quicquid_fw-la sive_fw-la animo_fw-la sine_fw-la arte_fw-la uâles_fw-la and_o i_o dare_v warrant_v thou_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o thou_o my_o dear_a countryman_n seduce_v by_o bel_n &_o such_o like_a who_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n adulterate_a god_n word_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 2._o pain_n be_v take_v i_o beseech_v for_o christ_n sake_n have_v some_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n consider_v how_o of_o late_a your_o church_n service_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o more_o than_o 1603._o petition_v exhibit_v in_o april_n 1603._o a_o thousand_o minister_n of_o enormity_n &_o abuse_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o want_v of_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n all_o your_o english_a bibles_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n adjudge_v to_o be_v il_fw-mi translate_v and_o some_o to_o contain_v very_o partial_a court_n see_v conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n untrue_a and_o seditious_a note_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o order_n take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n alas_o 47._o pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o of_o your_o minister_n profess_v to_o have_v no_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v of_o a_o evil_a foundation_n as_o by_o your_o own_o judgment_n your_o bibles_n hitherto_o have_v be_v yea_o what_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o old_a bibles_n be_v condemn_v as_o naught_o and_o a_o new_a not_o yet_o make_v if_o these_o minister_n
have_v once_o deceive_v you_o in_o a_o money_n matter_n you_o will_v beware_v how_o you_o trust_v they_o again_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v they_o still_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n hitherto_o deceive_v you_o both_o in_o your_o church_n service_n &_o bible_n commend_v the_o one_o to_o you_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o as_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o now_o condemn_v they_o both_o open_v your_o eye_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v public_a conference_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v where_o we_o may_v lay_v open_a unto_o you_o the_o deceit_n of_o your_o minister_n help_v your self_o as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v read_v with_o indifferency_n such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v for_o this_o purpose_n make_v earnest_a intercession_n to_o god_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n &_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v farewell_o 2._o februar_n 1605._o thy_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesv_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o article_n and_o chapter_n article_n i._o of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n bell_n argument_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n answer_v diverse_a his_o untruth_n and_o dissimulation_n therein_o discover_v chapt._n 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v prince_n supremacy_n set_v down_o chapt._n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v deposition_n of_o prince_n chapt._n 3_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n touch_v deposition_n of_o prince_n chapt._n 4._o bell_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n answer_v chapt._n 5._o bell_n answer_v to_o a_o argument_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o pope_n superiority_n confute_v chap._n 6._o some_o of_o bell_n slanderous_a untruth_n disprove_v chapt._n 7._o certain_a false_a step_n of_o a_o ladder_n which_o bel_n imagine_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o climb_v to_o his_o superiority_n disprove_v chapt._n 8._o the_o rest_n of_o bell_n fall_v step_n and_o slanderous_a untruth_n in_o this_o article_n disprove_v chap._n 9_o article_n 2._o of_o the_o mass_n bell_n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n answer_v his_o untruth_n and_o dissimulation_n therein_o discover_v chapt._n 1_o authority_n allege_v by_o bel_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v chapt._n 2._o mass_n prove_v bell_n argument_n against_o it_o answer_v &_o his_o manifold_a untruth_n therein_o disprove_v chap._n 3._o the_o rest_n of_o bell_n argument_n against_o the_o mass_n confute_v chap._n 4._o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n explicate_v and_o s._n augustine_n authority_n answer_v chap._n 5._o bell_n imaginary_a contradiction_n in_o the_o mass_n answer_v and_o true_a contradiction_n in_o his_o communion_n show_v chap._n 6._o article_n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n chapt._n 1_o  _fw-fr article_n four_o of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v concupiscence_n explicate_v and_o prove_v chap._n 1._o diverse_a untruth_n of_o bel_n disprove_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v chap._n 2._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v concupiscence_n answer_v chap._n 3._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o s._n ambros_n s._n bede_n &_o s._n thomas_n touch_v concupiscence_n answer_v chap._n 4._o article_n v._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o protestanis_n enmity_n to_o good_a work_n and_o friendship_n with_o evil_a chap._n 1._o of_o bell_n position_n touch_v good_a work_n chap._n 2._o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n touch_v merit_n particular_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v chapt._n 3_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o condign_a merit_n answer_v chap._n 4._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o holy_a father_n against_o condign_a merit_n answer_v chap._n 5._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o late_a catholic_a writer_n against_o condign_a merit_n answer_v chap._n 6._o article_n vi_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o true_a distinction_n prove_v and_o bell_n objection_n answer_v chapt._n 1_o a_o text_n of_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o explicate_v chap._n 2._o article_n vii_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n propound_v &_o prove_v certain_a untruth_n of_o bel_n disprove_v chap._n 1._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n answer_v chap._n 2._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n answer_v chap._n 3._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o father_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n answer_v chap._n 4._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o late_a catholic_a writer_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n answer_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o easyne_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n read_v scripture_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tong_n chap._n 8._o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o or_o none_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o father_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n answer_v chap._n 12._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a general_a counsel_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n use_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n chapt._n 14._o article_n viii_o of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n explicate_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n prove_v out_o of_o father_n and_o reason_n chap._n 2._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n answer_v chapt._n 3_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o father_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n answer_v chapt._n 4._o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n chap_a i._o bell_n argument_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n answer_v diverse_a his_o untruth_n and_o dissimulation_n therein_o discover_v bell_n like_o a_o man_n in_o great_a choler_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n begin_v his_o challenge_n very_o abrupt_o &_o hasty_o yet_o not_o forget_v his_o scholerschip_n or_o ministry_n he_o geve_v the_o onset_n with_o a_o syllogism_n full_o charge_v with_o untruth_n &_o dissimulation_n you_o papist_n say_v dissimulation_n 3._o untruth_n 2._o dissimulation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n &_o emperor_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n and_o translate_v their_o empire_n and_o regality_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a absurd_a &_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o conseqent_o romish_a religion_n consist_v of_o mere_a falsehood_n fable_n &_o flat_a leasinge_n 2._o not_o without_o cause_n gentle_a reader_n have_v bel_n propose_v these_o bloody_a question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o his_o first_o article_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o battle_n for_o he_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o best_a bulwark_n and_o sure_a defence_n in_o the_o combat_n &_o that_o in_o such_o lyste_n he_o shall_v not_o fight_v alone_o but_o assist_v with_o the_o prince_n sword_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o catholic_n as_o puritan_n which_o 83._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 82._o 83._o his_o majesty_n prudent_o observe_v do_v with_o protestant_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o protestant_n appeal_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o as_o the_o old_a arian_n vandol_n ambr._n epist_n 32._o victor_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prester_n vandol_n do_v who_o evermore_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o they_o all_o learn_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o disproove_v christ_n doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n and_o 17._o matth._n 22._o v._n 17._o at_o last_o procure_v his_o death_n as_o enemy_n to_o cesar_n wherefore_o ymitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o like_a question_n be_v propound_v to_o seek_v his_o blood_n i_o answer_v bel_n brief_o that_o what_o be_v caesar_n we_o ought_v to_o 25._o luc._n 20._o v._n 25._o geve_v to_o cesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v god_n vicar_n to_o god_n vicar_n only_o because_o bel_n in_o his_o say_a syllogism_n charge_v catholic_n most_o false_o &_o withal_o dissemble_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestants_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n i_o will_v disprove_v his_o untruth_n and_o discover_v his_o dissimulation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n touch_v this_o matter_n
heaven_n keep_v his_o riches_n ergo_fw-la a_o camel_n keep_v his_o greatness_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n math_n 19_o v._n 24._o 26._o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a and_o approve_a by_o s._n austin_n epist_n 89._o quaest_n 2._o s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 2._o 4._o and_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v c._n 1._o and_o nazian_n orat._n 36._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nazianz._n s._n gregor_n nazianz._n possible_a for_o god_n to_o draw_v a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n three_o god_n make_v the_o furnace_n 3._o daniel_n 3._o of_o babylon_n though_o never_o so_o hot_a not_o to_o heat_n yea_o to_o refresh_v the_o three_o child_n why_o then_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o great_a body_n to_o occupy_v but_o a_o small_a room_n for_o to_o occupy_v place_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o accident_n of_o quantity_n as_o to_o heat_n be_v of_o heat_n moreover_o nature_n by_o condensation_n do_v make_v a_o body_n to_o occupy_v less_o room_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o freeze_a of_o water_n and_o this_o it_o do_v with_o out_o destroy_v any_o quantity_n thereof_o as_o many_o excellent_a philosopher_n even_o by_o natural_a reason_n do_v gather_v and_o can_v not_o god_n work_v the_o like_a effect_n without_o condensation_n by_o some_o other_o supernatural_a mean_n final_o bel_n teach_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o it_o nature_n 81._o bel_n art_n 6._o p._n 81._o exclude_v grace_n and_o yet_o god_n of_o his_o power_n make_v some_o sin_n to_o stand_v with_o grace_n why_o then_o can_v he_o not_o make_v quantity_n to_o exclude_v no_o body_n out_o of_o the_o place_n though_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v bell_n reason_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o authority_n chap._n ii_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o bel_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v after_o the_o foresaid_a reason_n he_o allege_v 20._o bel_n pag._n 20._o some_o few_o authority_n the_o first_o be_v of_o caietan_n who_o affirm_v as_o angle_n say_v he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o convince_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n proper_o but_o bel_n great_o wrong_v both_o caietan_n and_o angles_n in_o change_v the_o word_n heretik_a into_o reader_n for_o angles_n in_o 4._o q._n 4._o attribute_v that_o opinion_n to_o caietan_n only_o concern_v heretic_n and_o add_v q._n 5._o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v recall_v it_o but_o how_o convincent_fw-la 1._o luther_n ep_v ad_fw-la argentinenses_n vid._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o point_n let_v bel_n learn_v of_o luther_n write_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o endeavour_v withal_o his_o power_n but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scripture_n 2._o but_o suppose_v caietan_n have_v say_v as_o bel_n allege_v what_o then_o do_v he_o therefore_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o think_v those_o word_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o no_o sure_o yea_o he_o plain_o avouch_v both_o or_o do_v bel_n think_v that_o evety_n point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_o delyver_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n suffice_v to_o convince_v any_o reader_n though_o never_o so_o obstinate_a why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o heretic_n convert_v by_o read_v scripture_n yea_o why_o admyt_v 135._o bel_n p._n 134._o 135._o he_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o infer_v he_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n if_o it_o teach_v it_o not_o clear_o 3._o the_o second_o be_v s._n tho_n aquinas_n who_o 20._o s._n thom._n 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o bel_n p._n 20._o say_v he_o affirm_v constant_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la secundum_fw-la proprias_fw-la dimensiones_fw-la that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o who_o assertion_n say_v bel_n be_v my_o flat_a position_n but_o bel_n herein_o 1._o contradict_v he_o 32._o contradict_v 9_o untruth_n 32._o self_n 2._o bely_v s._n thomas_n 3._o understand_v he_o not_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o before_o he_o say_v aquinas_n hold_v constant_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o now_o he_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o a_o assertion_n which_o be_v bell_n flat_a position_n to_o the_o contrary_n how_o can_v aquinas_n hold_v constant_o two_o contradictory_n point_n he_o bely_v aquinas_n for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v bell_n position_n as_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o bel_n cit_v his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresy_n last_o he_o understand_v not_o aquinas_n aquinas_n bel_n understand_v not_o aquinas_n for_o he_o think_v that_o aquinas_n by_o the_o foresaid_a word_n mean_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o proper_a dimension_n &_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o aquinas_n think_v christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o say_v bel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o those_o dimension_n which_o natural_o pertain_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o omit_v bell_n impious_a assertion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o body_n without_o his_o natural_a appurtenance_n aquinas_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a uz._n that_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o his_o own_o dimension_n alone_o but_o they_o together_o with_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o body_n convert_v into_o his_o body_n for_o he_o think_v christ_n own_o dimension_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v transubstantiate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v where_o he_o be_v sacramental_o which_o opinion_n of_o he_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4._o three_o he_o cit_v durand_n who_o he_o 34._o bel_n p._n 20._o contradict_v 10._o untruth_n 33._o p._n 34._o say_v hold_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o both_o contradict_v himself_o &_o bely_v durand_n for_o in_o the_o four_o member_n of_o this_o article_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o durand_n hold_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v uz._n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o durand_n as_o before_o i_o cite_v think_v the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o nevertheless_o most_o constant_o he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o 5_o four_o he_o allege_v s._n austin_n write_v 6._o pag._n 20._o s._n aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o con_v prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la lib._n 20._o cont_n faustum_n c._n it_o tom_fw-mi 6._o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a body_n again_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n item_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o corporal_a presence_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o body_n be_v in_o place_n as_o appeareth_z both_o by_o those_o word_n propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o because_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o manichist_n who_o cit_fw-la ex_fw-la august_n epist_n cit_fw-la doubt_v as_o the_o protestant_a ubiquist_n do_v now_o that_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n it_o thereby_o become_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v which_o say_v s._n austin_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n nether_a follow_v it_o say_v he_o that_o what_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v 6._o but_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o other_o s._n austin_n never_o doubt_v yea_o express_o 8._o s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 8._o affirm_v ser_n 1._o in_o psal_n 33._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o as_o no_o other_o man_n can_v carry_v himself_o and_o lib_n
when_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o to_o unlawful_a act_n and_o soon_o after_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o he_o give_v there_o two_o reason_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v make_v of_o sin_n and_o make_v sin_n if_o it_o overcome_v again_o so_o be_v concupiscence_n call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o regenerate_a itself_o be_v no_o sin_n mark_v again_o as_o speech_n which_o the_o tongue_n make_v be_v call_v a_o tongue_n &_o write_v a_o hand_n which_o a_o hand_n make_v so_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v sin_n if_o it_o overcome_v as_o cold_a be_v call_v sluggish_a because_o it_o make_v sluggard_n can_v any_o catholic_a now_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o in_o one_o chapter_n he_o twice_o deny_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v sin_n once_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v improper_o so_o call_v and_o give_v two_o reason_n and_o two_o example_n of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n the_o 8._o s._n augustin_n to_o 7._o bellarm._n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o grat._n &_o stat_fw-la peccati_fw-la c._n 8._o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v l._n 1._o contr_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o and_o l._n 2._o cont_n julian_n &_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n as_o bellarmin_n show_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o bel_n hereafter_o shall_v object_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n s._n austin_n or_o other_o call_v concupiscence_n objection_n s._n austin_n have_v prevent_v all_o bell_n objection_n sin_n i_o need_v not_o answer_v myself_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o explicate_v both_o why_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o other_o mean_v not_o proper_o but_o improper_o and_o figurative_o when_o they_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n yet_o because_o bell_n argument_n contain_v diverse_a untruth_n requisite_a to_o be_v tax_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o all_o in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o propose_v they_o chap._n ii_o diverse_a untruth_n of_o bel_n disprove_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n against_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v bell_n begin_v this_o article_n as_o he_o do_v 41._o bel_n pag._n 41._o the_o rest_n with_o untruth_n 1._o that_o s._n paul_n in_o 47_o untruth_n 47_o the_o whole_a 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n prove_v original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o suppose_v it_o to_o provoke_v to_o sin_n call_v it_o sin_n 2._o that_o papist_n 48_o untruth_n 48_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n forsooth_o because_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v bell_n exposition_n 3._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o 49_o untruth_n 49_o be_v sin_n be_v because_o it_o overthrow_v our_o holy_a so_o suppose_a justification_n thus_o blasphemous_o he_o deny_v justification_n bel_n blaspbeme_v justification_n justification_n to_o be_v holy_a our_o inherent_a purity_n condign_a merit_n &_o work_n of_o supererogation_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o may_v be_v such_o sin_n as_o bel_n will_v have_v it_o to_o wit_n venial_a and_o destroy_v 81._o bel_n art_n 6._o p._n 81._o none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v scripture_n father_n &_o reason_n before_o allege_v and_o bel_n confess_v that_o the_o reason_n 50._o pag._n 50._o which_o we_o ever_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n be_v the_o involuntarines_n of_o concupiscence_n 4._o that_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n utter_o condemn_v we_o in_o call_v 19_o untruth_n 50_o 3._o send_v d._n 19_o concupiscence_n culpam_fw-la but_o he_o mean_v improper_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o do_v 32._o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v only_o mark_n bel_n punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o before_o baptism_n both_o punishment_n and_o fault_n 2._o thus_o have_v make_v his_o way_n with_o untruth_n 42._o bel_n pag._n 42._o he_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o v._n 25._o say_v i_o myself_o with_o the_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o note_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n without_o which_o ibid._n ibid._n there_o be_v no_o formal_a sin_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o also_o note_v that_o the_o best_a liver_n can_v not_o merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la because_o by_o sin_n they_o deserve_v death_n which_o because_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o at_o the_o first_o can_v not_o digest_v he_o understand_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n only_o untruth_n 51._o untruth_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o remit_v matter_n bel_n forget_v his_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n art_n 5._o and_o 6._o false_a it_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n change_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o i_o be_o a_o carnal_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o see_v that_o just_a man_n sin_v for_o as_o himself_o testify_v 1._o retract_v austin_n s._n austin_n c._n 23._o and_o bel_n wrong_o cite_v 22._o he_o read_v other_o expositor_n find_v that_o the_o foresay_a word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o as_o the_o word_n carnal_a may_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n not_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o respect_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_v uz_o improper_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n explicate_v 13._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o l._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o in_o the_o book_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o and_o we_o cite_v they_o before_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n error_n be_v in_o understand_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o formal_a and_o proper_a sin_n as_o bel_n do_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o understand_v they_o of_o improper_a sin_n and_o yet_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o error_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v as_o bel_n do_v that_o the_o best_a liver_n in_o rigour_n deserve_v eternel_n death_n that_o then_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n assure_v himself_o that_o no_o such_o man_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n 3._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 23._o 42._o bel_n pag._n 42._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o s._n paul_n write_v i_o see_v a_o la_o in_o my_o member_n subdue_a i_o to_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n what_o say_v bel_n can_v he_o prove_v bel_n forget_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v merit_v who_o be_v prisoner_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o bel_n for_o get_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v uz._n concupiscence_n in_o the_o just_a to_o be_v sin_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o be_v none_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o word_n i_n understand_v only_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v himself_o before_o v._o 18._o when_o he_o say_v there_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n good_a and_o s._n austin_n interprete_v 1._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o 31._o and_o v._o 23._o say_v that_o he_o be_v prisoner_n to_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n serve_v the_o la_o of_o god_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o one_o prisoner_n in_o flesh_n but_o free_a in_o mind_n from_o which_o all_o our_o merit_n or_o sin_n proceed_v may_v by_o serve_v god_n law_n merit_n 4._o his_o three_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n 43._o bel_n pag._n 43._o where_o as_o he_o cit_v s._n paul_n say_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v omit_v the_o false_a 3._o false_a translat_n 3._o translate_n of_o on_o thelo_n and_o nolo_fw-la i_o will_v not_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o have_v a_o present_a and_o absolute_a will_v not_o to_o lust_n but_o a_o imperfect_a velleity_n which_o even_o the_o wicked_a have_v and_o in_o english_a we_o signify_v by_o will_v and_o will_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n improper_o say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v that_o speech_n say_v if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o i_o work_v 20._o v._o 20._o it_o not_o wherein_o he_o both_o
believe_v he_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n though_o the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o book_n neither_o accent_v nor_o print_v right_o but_o remit_v this_o fault_n to_o the_o printer_n the_o text_n he_o english_v thus_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 2._o answer_n first_o the_o consequent_a seem_v opposite_a to_o this_o other_o proposition_n of_o he_o pag._n 77._o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n elect_v second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a grace_n four_o reason_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n and_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v here_o eternal_a life_n grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v for_o diverse_a cause_n 1._o because_o god_n gracious_o covenant_v with_o we_o to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o we_o be_v his_o slave_n by_o creation_n he_o may_v have_v exact_v of_o we_o without_o any_o reward_n at_o al._n this_o be_v s._n thomas_n his_o reason_n thomas_n s._n thomas_n 1._o 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 2._o 2._o because_o the_o work_n themselves_o for_o which_o god_n give_v we_o life_n eternal_a be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n reason_n epist_n 105._o austin_n 5._o austin_n 3._o because_o the_o work_n have_v no_o perfect_a actual_a equality_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o virtual_a and_o proportionate_a and_o this_o reason_n give_v theodoret._n in_o cap._n 6._o rom._n where_o he_o theodoret._n theodoret._n say_v that_o temporal_a pain_n and_o eternal_a joy_n in_o aequilibrio_fw-la non_fw-la respondent_fw-la and_o bel_n false_o translate_v 4._o bel_n pag._n 63._o fall_v translation_n 4._o be_v nothing_o answerable_a 4._o because_o as_o work_n be_v reward_v even_o above_o their_o virtual_a and_o proportionate_a equality_n as_o divines_n say_v ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la no_o marvel_v if_o s._n paul_n call_v eternal_a life_n rather_o grace_n or_o gift_n than_o a_o stipend_n see_v it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o have_v of_o justice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o no_o where_n call_v it_o mere_a grace_n yea_o in_o austin_n 1._o cor._n 3._o philip_n 3._o v._o 14._o 2._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 8._o s._n paul_n may_v have_v call_v glory_n a_o stipend_n s._n austin_n call_v it_o a_o reward_n a_o goal_n and_o crown_n of_o justice_n he_o clear_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a grace_n nor_o free_a gift_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n write_v epist_n 105._o he_o may_v have_v call_v it_o a_o stipend_n as_o he_o call_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o forbear_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v so_o just_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n as_o death_n be_v by_o evil_a and_o perhaps_o he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o where_o he_o call_v eternal_a life_n in_o greek_a telo_n which_o as_o beza_n 6._o beza_n rom._n 6._o confess_v may_v there_o signify_v vectigal_a or_o mercedem_fw-la and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o stipend_n 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o bel_n exclaim_v 62._o pag._n 62._o against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o they_o translate_v charisma_n grace_n in_o steed_n of_o gift_n for_o to_o extenuate_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o folly_n for_o malice_n it_o be_v to_o accuse_v man_n to_o corrupt_a scripture_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o to_o bring_v no_o proof_n thereof_o yea_o to_o confess_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a edition_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n be_v either_o author_n or_o amender_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v that_o translation_n as_o do_v for_o to_o extenuate_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o to_o confess_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a vulgar_a edition_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v here_o admit_v and_o to_o approve_v a_o other_o translation_n of_o donation_n or_o gift_n which_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o grace_n which_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n english_v free_a grace_n and_o final_o to_o allege_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n theodoret._n s._n chrisostom_n origen_n ambros_n theophilact_n rom._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o paul_n of_o burges_n who_o all_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cit_v for_o himself_o read_v as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v grace_n though_o some_o of_o they_o explicate_v it_o by_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o though_o no_o free_a gift_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v why_o the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n charisma_n by_o 107._o bel_n sup_v perkins_n refor_o cathol_a p._n 107._o grace_n because_o say_v he_o it_o signify_v a_o gift_n free_o bestow_v if_o so_o sir_n why_o do_v not_o you_o your_o mate_n and_o your_o bibles_n so_o translate_v it_o but_o 1584._o bibles_n print_v by_o barker_n 1584._o absolute_o by_o gift_n so_o you_o condemn_v other_o and_o commit_v yourself_o the_o like_a fault_n remember_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o such_o rom._n 2._o but_o how_o prove_v he_o charisma_n to_o signify_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v forsooth_o autos_fw-la ephe_n this_o basileae_n lexicon_fw-la grynaei_n basileae_n 1539._o who_o cit_v budaeus_fw-la lexicon_fw-la gesneri_fw-la auctum_fw-la per_fw-la arlemium_fw-la junium_n hartengum_fw-la basileae_n great_a grecian_a have_v say_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o lexicon_n make_v and_o print_v by_o protestant_n who_o make_v charisma_n all_o one_o with_o charis_n and_o to_o signify_v grace_n or_o gift_n without_o mention_n of_o free_a gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a read_n of_o father_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n translation_n be_v these_o your_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v all_o papist_n as_o you_o promise_v to_o silence_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o behalf_n 62._o pag._n 62._o 5._o now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o view_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n upon_o this_o text_n with_o a_o good_a will_n sir_n but_o mark_v good_a reader_n how_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a their_o word_n be_v golden_a 132._o see_v bel_n p._n 62._o 64._o 65._o 71._o 75._o 67._o 59_o 104._o 132._o their_o mouth_n golden_a and_o themselves_o glister_n beam_n and_o strong_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o bel_n who_o otherwise_o among_o protestant_n be_v but_o plain_a austin_n and_o hierom_n and_o their_o doctrine_n stubble_n error_n spot_v &_o blemish_n likewise_o when_o popish_a writer_n seem_v to_o favour_n bel_n they_o be_v with_o he_o famous_a renown_a zealous_a great_a school_n doctor_n great_a clerk_n indeed_o who_o other_o while_o be_v but_o parasite_n and_o dunce_n 6._o first_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o theodoret_n theodoret._n pag._n 62._o theodoret._n in_o c._n 6._o rom._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o call_v here_o eternal_a life_n a_o reward_v but_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a poise_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o neither_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n call_v eternal_a life_n a_o reward_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o affirm_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v of_o equal_a poise_n unto_o it_o next_o he_o produce_v s._n chrisostom_n in_o c._n 6._o rom._n writing_n 63._o s._n chrysost_o p._n 63._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o eternal_a life_n a_o reward_v but_o grace_n as_o brixius_n translate_v or_o gift_n as_o bel_n have_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v debt_n reward_v or_o retribution_n of_o labour_n but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n come_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o as_o bel_n have_v they_o receive_v they_o free_o by_o god_n gift_n here_o s._n chrisostom_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v chrysost_o genes_n v_o 1._o proverb_n v._o 18._o 2._o paralip_n v._o 7._o sap._n v._o 16._o eccl._n v._n 22._o isai_n v._o 10._o math._n v._o 12._o 1._o corinth_n v._o 8._o s._n chrysost_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n gen._n 15._o 2._o paralip_n 15._o proverb_n 11._o psal_n 118._o sapient_a 5._o eccles_n 18._o isai_n 40._o math._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o apoca._n ult._n v._n 12._o but_o even_o to_o himself_o hom_n 43._o in_o 1._o corinth_n say_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a reward_v and_o most_o full_a retribution_n not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a we_o do_v but_o
as_o a_o flynte_n contain_v fire_n and_o every_o cause_n his_o effect_n these_o thing_n suppose_v 2._o first_o conclusion_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v use_v of_o reason_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a be_v actual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o tradition_n because_o well_o may_v they_o be_v and_o be_v point_n of_o christian_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o actual_a and_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o implecite_v and_o virtual_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o salvation_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o none_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v teach_v of_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o 3._o s._n augustin_n lib._n the_o doct_n christian_n c._n â_o to_o 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 11._o where_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a simple_o to_o all_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n likewise_o stapleton_n artic_a staplet_n relect_v contract_n 5._o q._n 5._o iâ_n explic_a artic_a affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o it_o seem_v evident_a because_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o know_v of_o every_o one_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v both_o few_o and_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o notorious_a point_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o actual_o at_o least_o obscure_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o sure_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n write_n their_o doctrine_n for_o our_o better_a remembrance_n will_v omit_v no_o one_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o know_v of_o every_o one_o especial_o seeinge_v they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n with_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o this_o conclusion_n teach_v s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 49._o in_o joan._n to_o 9_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o i_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o which_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o christian_a faith_n but_o which_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o few_o point_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n then_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v again_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o sup_v l._n 2._o the_o doct_n l._n cit_fw-la sup_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n where_o i_o also_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o all_o thing_n as_o bel_n translate_v he_o but_o all_o those_o translation_n bel_n pag._n 94._o 110._o 11._o false_a translation_n thing_n insinuatinge_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v of_o every_o one_o which_o he_o call_v precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o herein_o 7._o s._n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la cap._n ult._n to_o 7._o there_o will_v be_v most_o clear_a authority_n divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la of_o god_n word_n if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o promise_a salvation_n where_o if_o by_o divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la we_o understand_v holy_a write_v as_o bel_n translate_v pag._n 95._o and_o s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o mean_v because_o immediate_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o scripture_n i_o think_v he_o plain_o avouch_v that_o god_n have_v procure_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_o write_v which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n cyril_n say_v not_o all_o thing_n 68_o s._n cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n cap._n 68_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n deem_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o manner_n as_o for_o doctrine_n that_o by_o right_a faith_n and_o work_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n 2._o thess_n hom_n 3._o what_o thing_n soever_o chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o bell_n evil_a deal_n with_o his_o master_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_n for_o because_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o write_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o which_o they_o common_o utter_v to_o all_o but_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n bel_n infer_v that_o all_o thing_n write_v 114._o bel_n p._n 114._o be_v necessary_a for_o al._n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o be_v write_v and_o all_o thing_n write_v be_v necessary_a perhaps_o he_o think_v to_o turn_v proposition_n as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v his_o coat_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n write_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o as_o bel_n gather_v sure_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v to_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v pelagian_n s._n hierom._n dial_n 1._o cont_n pelagian_n as_o bel_n do_v that_o none_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v yea_o luther_n and_o caluin_n who_o profess_v 4._o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o parag_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o scripture_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o utter_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o some_o few_o who_o be_v perfect_a spiritual_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o capable_a of_o strong_a meat_n as_o be_v manifest_a s._n paul_n do_v 1._o cor_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 6._o c._n 3._o v._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o 2._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 2._o bel_n scorn_v full_o call_v preach_v in_o corner_n 114._o bel_n p._n 114._o and_o such_o hearer_n jesuited_a popeling_n 4._o and_o catholic_n he_o false_o charge_v 141._o bel_n p._n 139._o 141._o with_o deny_v that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v thence_o for_o bellarmin_n prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 8._o to_o 2._o by_o as_o many_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o bel_n do_v uz._n by_o three_o out_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n gen_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o christ_n word_n joan_n 3._o and_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16._o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o whereof_o bel_n borrow_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n bellarmin_n prove_v by_o six_o argument_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 6._o to_o 1._o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n he_o prove_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la c._n 4._o out_o of_o eleven_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o he_o add_v c._n 5._o nine_o more_o and_o c._n 6._o fifteen_o place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o better_o he_o may_v have_v charge_v his_o good_a master_n luther_n and_o caluin_n with_o this_o matter_n 30._o luther_n lib._n count_n jacob_n jatomum_fw-la caluin_n in_o joan._n 10._o see_v staplet_n antidat_fw-la euangel_n in_o io._n 10._o v._n 30._o for_o luther_n say_v his_o soul_n hate_v the_o word_n omousion_n or_o consubstantial_a and_o caluin_n expound_v these_o place_n which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o consubstantiality_n as_o the_o old_a arrian_n do_v likewise_o luther_n lib._n cont_n cochleum_n a_o 1523._o say_a infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o lib._n the_o cap_a babil_n c._n the_o bapt_a sacrament_n profit_v no_o body_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o caluin_n will_v not_o have_v the_o 3._o caluin_n io._n 3._o word_n joan_n 3._o v._o 5._o which_o make_v the_o very_a pelagian_o to_o grant_v necessity_n of_o baptise_v 30._o ex_fw-la
august_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 30._o infant_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n hereupon_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n haerâticorum_fw-la balthasar_z pacimontan_n apud_fw-la coclâum_fw-la in_o ostis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la see_v posseâin_n de_fw-fr athâismis_fw-la haerâticorum_fw-la of_o child_n profess_v that_o they_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n from_o luther_n and_o the_o new_a arrian_n in_o transiluania_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o protestant_n appeal_v to_o caluins_n judgement_n &_o profess_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o smidelin_n a_o 1583._o smidelin_n in_o refutat_fw-la blasphemae_fw-la apolog_fw-la danaei_n 1583._o great_a protestant_n write_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o very_o many_o caluinist_n in_o transiluany_n poleland_n and_o hungary_n become_v arrian_n and_o of_o arrian_n soon_o after_o mahometan_n 6._o but_o sport_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v bel_n answer_v a_o 140._o bel_n p._n 140._o objection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n infant_n have_v no_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n &_o that_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o act_n but_o to_o have_v faith_n fundamental_o and_o by_o inclination_n how_o these_o answer_n agree_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o first_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o baptize_v infant_n have_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v none_o bear_v of_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n second_o how_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o whether_o bel_n by_o their_o profession_n can_v discern_v a_o baptise_a infant_n from_o one_o unbaptise_v three_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o have_v no_o 1._o inclination_n to_o faith_n iustify_v infant_n according_a to_o bel._n scripture_n contain_v virtual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n see_v staplet_n relect._n controu_fw-fr 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o s_o austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o nullum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la aut_fw-la sermo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la admodum_fw-la obscurior_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aperitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la reperio_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o propter_fw-la duo_fw-la praecepta_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la may_v quicquid_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la sensit_fw-la nisi_fw-la crediderimus_fw-la mendacem_fw-la facimus_fw-la deum_fw-la august_n 12._o confess_v c._n 25._o tom_n 1._o faith_n in_o act_n but_o only_o a_o inclination_n thereto_o sure_o they_o can_v have_v instification_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o act_n they_o can_v have_v no_o justification_n in_o act_n but_o only_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o faith_n 7._o second_o conclusion_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n first_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v actual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n virtual_o teach_v we_o al._n hereupon_o write_v s._n austin_n that_o in_o do_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o afford_v no_o example_n thereof_o because_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o show_v second_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v love_n of_o himself_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o 1._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o rom._n 13._o v._n 8._o who_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o better_a comprehend_v and_o obtain_v of_o this_o end_n he_o refer_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o reveal_v and_o this_o end_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o contain_v as_o a_o cause_n do_v the_o effect_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a may_v be_v call_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o these_o commandment_n &_o thereto_o refer_v by_o god_n as_o to_o their_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o 40._o matth._n 22._o v._n 40._o these_o two_o commandment_n all_o the_o la_o and_o prophet_n hang_v because_o of_o they_o depend_v as_o of_o their_o end_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n contain_v and_o hereupon_o say_v s._n epiphan_n s._n epiphan_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 65._o that_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o invention_n of_o every_o question_n out_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o as_o himself_o write_v haer_fw-mi 61._o but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o because_o all_o question_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o rhe_n cause_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o conclusion_n we_o may_v expound_v other_o father_n when_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o either_o they_o mean_v not_o absolute_o of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o of_o actual_a contain_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o other_o where_o they_o manifeste_o defend_v tradition_n but_o either_o only_a of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a or_o of_o virtual_a contain_n 9_o three_o conclusion_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o actual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o clear_o nor_o obscure_o neither_o in_o plain_a word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n this_o conclusion_n bel_n seem_v to_o grant_v pag._n 118._o where_o he_o admit_v of_o a_o thing_n although_o not_o express_o write_v yet_o virtual_o say_v he_o and_o effectual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a 6._o article_n 6._o clergy_n define_v that_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v what_o not_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v judge_n but_o whatsoever_o protestant_n say_v i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n for_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o meaning_n that_o all_o the_o book_n chapter_n verse_n and_o sentence_n which_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a be_v true_o canonical_a and_o god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n word_n if_o bel_n can_v find_v any_o such_o place_n from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocal_a let_v he_o name_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n yea_o thereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o article_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n austin_n s._n austin_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v epist_n 9_o and_o 19_o if_o any_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n what_o authority_n 1._o s._n hierom._n con_fw-mi heluid_fw-la s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 84._o 82._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 78._o s._n hilar._n in_o 1._o math._n can._n 1._o can_v they_o have_v so_o if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v doubtful_a what_o certainty_n can_v the_o rest_n have_v second_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o account_v heluidius_fw-la and_o jovinian_a heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o protestant_n 77._o willet_n tetract_v 2._o pillar_n part_n 3._o p._n 76._o 77._o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o testify_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a be_v transfer_v lawful_o from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n actual_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o s._n john_n apoc._n 1._o 10._o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n day_n yet_o he_o no_o where_n warrant_v the_o say_v transfer_v see_v more_o in_o bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 10._o four_o conclusion_n all_o point_n of_o scripture_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o out_o of_o scripture_n christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o say_v not_o
to_o moses_n law_n nor_o no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v thereby_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v 5._o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o deut._n 4._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o place_n deut._n 12._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v absolute_o what_o i_o command_v that_o only_o do_v as_o it_o will_v if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n insinuate_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o also_o immediate_o before_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o gentile_n in_o worship_v their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v many_o abominable_a use_n as_o of_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n and_o straight_o after_o conclude_v what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n command_n he_o extend_v only_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v therein_o no_o alteration_n at_o al._n 6._o nether_a hinder_v this_o that_o which_o 207._o reinolds_n apol_n thes_n p._n 207._o reinolds_n object_v that_o mention_n here_o be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_a child_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n forbid_v there_o but_o as_o of_o a_o reason_n of_o forbid_v the_o jew_n in_o worship_v god_n to_o imitate_v gentile_n because_o say_v god_n they_o sacrifice_v child_n and_o of_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n absolute_o why_o ceremonial_a la_o perfect_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v until_o it_o be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o some_o jew_n observe_v all_o might_n alike_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v at_o once_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n especial_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v paul_n s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o 3._o little_a one_o nothing_o differ_v from_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o serve_v under_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n most_o exact_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n with_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o alteration_n 7._o but_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o once_o why_o the_o la_o touch_a say_v and_o manner_n not_o prescribe_v all_o at_o once_o precept_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n because_o even_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o once_o of_o understand_v all_o mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o carry_v they_o now_o and_o much_o less_o be_v all_o man_n a_o like_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o misterye_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o man_n be_v not_o a_o like_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n âânte_fw-la s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr sermon_n domini_fw-la in_o âânte_fw-la say_v god_n give_v by_o prophet_n the_o less_o precept_n to_o that_o people_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o fear_n and_o great_a precept_n by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o free_a with_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v at_o once_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o dyvine_a wisdom_n to_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 8._o moreover_o bel_n allege_v esay_n 8._o 8â_n bel_n pag._n 8â_n v._n 20._o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dixerint_fw-la iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la âis_fw-la matutina_fw-la lux_fw-la rather_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v morning_n light_n to_o they_o this_o place_n help_v he_o nothing_o first_o because_o the_o prophet_n name_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o testimony_n also_o which_o comprehend_v god_n unwritten_a word_n as_o appear_v joan._n 3._o v._n 11._o 12._o joan._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 15._o 18._o 1._o timoth._n 6._o apoc._n 12._o rom._n 8_o v._o 16._o hebr._n 11._o v._o 39_o act._n 4._o five_o 33._o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 33._o and_o other_o where_o and_o therefore_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o us._n second_o because_o esay_n do_v not_o absolute_o bid_v we_o recurre_v to_o the_o law_n &_o testimony_n but_o magis_fw-la rather_o to_o they_o then_o to_o witch_n of_o who_o he_o have_v immediate_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v wherefore_o bel_n in_o not_o english_n the_o word_n magis_fw-la as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n corrupt_v of_o set_a purpose_n the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v magis_fw-la more_fw-it for_o his_o purpose_n three_o scripture_n corrupt_a of_o scripture_n though_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n we_o understand_v only_a god_n write_v word_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o then_o esay_n indeed_o shall_v bid_v we_o go_v to_o god_n write_v word_n which_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v in_o all_o doubt_n wherein_o it_o resolve_v we_o but_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n yea_o god_n himself_o command_v we_o deuter._n deuter._n deutr._fw-la 32._o v._o 7._o to_o ask_v our_o father_n and_o elder_n job._n job._n and._n job._n 8_o v._o 8._o to_o ask_v the_o ancient_a generation_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o either_o must_v bel_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v not_o iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la agreeable_a to_o god_n write_v word_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v we_o but_o rather_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o follow_v they_o 9_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o bel_n only_o esaiae_n bel_n pag._n 89._o s._n hierom._n in_o c._n 8._o esaiae_n say_v absolute_o that_o doubt_n may_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n word_n shall_v abide_v in_o error_n which_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o us._n but_o affirm_v not_o that_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o yea_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n resolve_v lend_v to_o be_v keapt_v only_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o l._n cont_n heluid_fw-la hierom._n s._n hierom._n bring_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o b._n lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n against_o that_o heretic_n though_o he_o bring_v many_o to_o show_v that_o the_o place_n which_o the_o heretic_n allege_v convince_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v bell_n place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iii_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n answer_v his_o first_o place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 90._o bel_n pag._n 90._o be_v joan._n 20._o v._n 30._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v that_o s._n ihons_n gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o other_o scripture_n even_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_a perfect_a and_o full_o accomplish_v uz._n about_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n almost_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o our_o sottish_a cavil_n as_o he_o term_v they_o mean_v forsooth_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v these_o word_n these_o be_v write_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o omit_v bell_n manifest_a error_n where_o 97._o two_o gross_a error_n in_o chronographie_n baron_fw-fr an._n 97._o onuphrius_n
chron_n 96._o euseb_n chronic_n 97._o he_o make_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o domitian_n to_o be_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v but_o about_o the_o 97._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o chronicle_n or_o supputator_n of_o time_n and_o so_o want_v almost_o 40._o of_o a_o 100_o after_o his_o ascension_n omit_v also_o a_o other_o manifest_a error_n in_o affirm_v s._n john_n to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n almost_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n who_o die_v the_o 68_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n chron_n see_v baron_n an._n 101._o eusebius_n in_o chron_n s._n hieron_n in_o scripture_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o joanne_n &_o in_o chron_n as_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n testify_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o write_v almost_o a_o 110._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n unless_o he_o write_v many_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o but_o omit_v these_o error_n as_o testimony_n of_o bell_n ignorance_n in_o history_n which_o i_o regard_v not_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o 61._o see_v s._n cyril_n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 61._o those_o word_n these_o be_v write_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o signa_fw-la miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o s._n john_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n reinold_n thes_n 1._o reinolds_n reinolds_n pag._n 60._o confess_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o signa_fw-la miracle_n yet_o will_v have_v they_o also_o mean_v of_o precept_n &_o doctrine_n write_v by_o s._n john_n because_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o miracle_n because_o s_o john_n have_v record_v diverse_a miracle_n of_o christ_n afterward_o immediate_o before_o those_o say_a word_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o 30._o v._o 30._o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o then_o add_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v beeleve_v that_o jesus_n 31._o v._o 31._o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o the_o demonstrative_a pronowne_n these_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n have_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v unwritten_a straight_o after_o with_o the_o adversative_a or_o exceptive_a particle_n but_o which_o bell_n guileful_o leave_v out_o except_v these_o which_o he_o have_v write_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v &_o c_o and_o reinolds_n reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o purpose_n as_o it_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o because_o himself_o reinolds_n proof_n against_o himself_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o s._n ihons_n writing_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n faith_n as_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o foresaid_a word_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v both_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o foresay_a verse_n but_o different_o and_o under_o different_a word_n for_o of_o miracle_n he_o mean_v as_o motive_n and_o mean_n under_o the_o word_n these_o be_v write_v &c._n &c._n and_o of_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o miracle_n under_o the_o other_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o suppose_v that_o s._n john_n by_o these_z understand_v both_o miracle_n &_o doctrine_n can_v bel_n therefore_o infer_v that_o s._n john_n mean_v of_o thâ_n whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n sure_o not_o because_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o immediate_o add_v but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o in_o his_o own_o gospel_n wheruppon_o if_o bel_n infer_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v infer_v that_o s._n ihons_n gospel_n alone_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v reinolds_n grant_v 216._o io._n reinolds_n apol_n p._n 216._o that_o s._n ihons_n gospel_n be_v sufficient_a suppose_v that_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n infer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a so_o as_o we_o may_v reject_v all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v s._n john_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n if_o hence_o they_o prove_v absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n they_o must_v infer_v absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o s._n ihons_n gospel_n against_o all_o other_o what_o soever_o i_o omit_v a_o place_n bel_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyril_n with_o a_o other_o 91._o s._n cyril_n lib._n 12_o in_o io._n cap._n ult._n s._n augustin_n tract_n 49._o in_o joan._n sup._n c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o bel_n pag._n 91._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n for_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o affirm_v 5._o his_o second_o place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_n 20._o v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n omit_v his_o needle_n proof_n out_o of_o lââa_n and_o carthu_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v of_o all_o counsel_n touch_v our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n either_o make_v direct_o against_o protestant_n or_o not_o at_o all_o against_o catholic_n for_o see_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n if_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o show_v only_o by_o writing_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n contain_v all_o god_n counsel_n and_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a which_o be_v against_o protestant_n but_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o show_v in_o general_a either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v nothing_o follow_v to_o bell_n purpose_n or_o against_o catholic_n 6._o but_o say_v bel_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o answer_n 91._o pag._n 91._o that_o all_o god_n counsel_n be_v preach_v but_o not_o write_v because_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o that_o 26._o rom._n 1._o act._n 26._o gospel_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o of_o s._n paul_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o write_v never_o a_o word_n some_o show_v it_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 8._o sup._n c._n 1._o parag_v 7._o &_o 8._o which_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v have_v be_v before_o explicate_v 7._o and_o because_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o most_o secure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a who_o reject_v scripture_n follow_v inward_a inspiration_n bel_n charge_v 77_o bel_n pag._n 93._o untruth_n 77_o he_o to_o contradict_v himself_o teach_v else_o where_o the_o contrary_a but_o cit_v no_o place_n because_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o confound_v 78_o untruth_n 78_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o god_n write_v testimony_n but_o seek_v after_o unwrite_v vanity_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o bel_n slander_v bellarmin_n for_o when_o do_v ever_o he_o or_o any_o catholic_a refuse_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n write_v testimony_n when_o do_v they_o not_o account_v it_o a_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o what_o vanity_n do_v they_o ground_v their_o faith_n we_o confess_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o not_o the_o total_a rule_n but_o as_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o partial_a rule_n let_v bel_n improve_v this_o hic_fw-la rhodus_n hic_fw-la saltus_n 8._o moreover_o he_o allege_v s._n austin_n 6._o bel_n pag._n 93._o s._n augustin_n count_n adimant_n cap._n 3._o to_o 6._o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n true_a but_o as_o s._n austin_n afterward_o in_o express_a word_n recall_v paul_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 1._o retrac_n c._n 22._o
to_o 1._o s._n paul_n and_o correct_v this_o error_n so_o i_o will_v wish_v bel_n to_o do_v his_o three_o place_n be_v 2._o timoth_n 3._o v._o 15._o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n this_o make_v not_o against_o us._n both_o salvation_n how_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v it_o as_o also_o because_o we_o grant_v they_o actual_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o virtual_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o last_o because_o the_o foresaid_a word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n timothy_n say_v s._n paul_n there_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o infancy_n which_o alone_a being_n not_o as_o protestant_n confess_v absolute_o sufficient_a so_o as_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o thereof_o infer_v scripture_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o sufficient_a as_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v tradition_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o father_n which_o particular_o proceed_v against_o tradition_n chap._n four_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o father_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n answer_v vincentius_n lyrin_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n haereses_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi con_fw-mi haereses_fw-la time_n write_v that_o he_o inquire_v of_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n how_o he_o shall_v escape_v heresy_n they_o all_o answer_v he_o by_o stick_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n and._n s._n â_o s._n ireney_n lib._n 3._o c._n â_o ireney_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o bel_n be_v desirous_a noâ_n to_o escape_v but_o to_o spread_v heresy_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v epiphan_n old_a heretic_n detest_v tradition_n s._n iren._n tortullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n augustin_n c._n 1._o to_o 6._o s._n epiphan_n confownd_v do_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n marcionit_n and_o valentinian_o ex_fw-la iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o tertul._n the_o praescrip_n with_o the_o ariosto_n ans_fw-fr ex_fw-la hilario_n l._n cont_n constant_n august_n l._n 1._o contr_n maximin_n with_o the_o aerian_o ex_fw-la epipha_n she_o 75._o with_o the_o ennomian_o ex_fw-la basil_n l._n the_o spir_n sanct_n c._n 27._o 29._o with_o the_o basil_n s._n basil_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o ex_fw-la 7._o synod_n synod_n 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o impugn_v tradition_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n marvel_v that_o bel_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o divers_a father_n against_o tradition_n which_o almost_o all_o be_v objection_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n 11._o bollarm_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o devil_n or_o jew_n when_o they_o allege_v they_o 34._o math._n 4._o v._n 6._o joan._n 12._o v._n 34._o against_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o express_a word_n of_o the_o same_o father_n for_o tradition_n as_o shall_v clear_v all_o suspicion_n and_o can_v admit_v no_o solution_n 2._o first_o he_o cit_v dionis_fw-la areopag_n sai_v 1._o bel_n pag._n 94._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr diu_fw-la nom_fw-fr c._n 1._o we_o must_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o deity_n praeter_fw-la ea_fw-la beside_o those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v i_o may_v except_v that_o protestant_n deny_v dionis_fw-la areopag_n to_o be_v 5._o centur._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o luther_n &_o caluin_n ex_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 5._o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o i_o need_v not_o for_o the_o word_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n both_o because_o they_o forbid_v only_o speak_v or_o thinck_v of_o the_o deity_n beside_o that_o which_o scripture_n reveal_v as_o also_o because_o by_o praeter_fw-la he_o understand_v not_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v quite_o beside_o and_o neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o let_v s._n dionis_fw-la tel_fw-mi plain_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v tradition_n those_o first_o captain_n say_v he_o and_o prince_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n have_v 1._o s._n diony_n l._n the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarch_n c._n 1._o deliver_v unto_o we_o divyne_a and_o immaterial_a matter_n partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o their_o unwritten_a institution_n how_o can_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v more_o plain_o avouch_v 3._o two_o place_n bel_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n ult._n s._n augustin_n 2._o the_o doct_n christian_n c._n 6._o &_o 2._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a â_o ult._n which_o because_o we_o allege_v they_o in_o cap._n 1._o conclus_fw-la 2._o and_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o teach_v i_o omit_v and_o as_o for_o s._n austin_n he_o not_o only_o avouch_v apostolical_a tradition_n epist_n 118._o but_o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litt_v l._n 10._o c._n 23._o tom_n 3._o profess_v that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o object_v they_o against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o lib._n cont_n julian._n amoni_fw-la and_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o 1._o s._n augustine_n rule_n to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n s._n ireney_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v they_o and_o no_o council_n appoint_v they_o l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a c._n 7._o 6._o 23_o 24_o s._n ireney_n he_o cit_v because_o he_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o one_o gospel_n &_o write_v a_o other_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o write_v every_o whit_n they_o all_o preach_v s._n ireney_n affirm_v not_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o tradition_n be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o his_o word_n before_o rehearse_v as_o also_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o ireney_n s._n ireney_n keep_v tradition_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o affirm_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n keapt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n without_o scripture_n 4._o the_o next_o he_o produce_v be_v tertullian_n hermogen_n âel_a pag._n 95._o tertul._n con_v hermogen_n write_v thus_o i_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v to_o i_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v and_o soon_o after_o but_o whither_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o subiacent_a matter_n i_o have_v not_o where_o read_v let_v hermogenes_n shop_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o we_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o answer_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a matter_n which_o the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o only_o without_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n both_o contrary_a to_o both_o teach_v of_o create_v the_o world_n of_o subiacent_a matter_n &_o not_o of_o nothing_o and_o no_o marvel_v if_o tertullian_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a in_o this_o point_n and_o require_v scripture_n of_o hermogenes_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v sure_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o tradition_n but_o for_o true_a tradition_n tertullian_n be_v so_o great_a a_o manteiner_n of_o they_o as_o lib._n the_o prescrip_n he_o thinck_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v rather_o by_o they_o then_o by_o scripture_n and_o other_o where_o affirm_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la corona_n milit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n marcionem_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a only_o by_o authority_n of_o tradition_n without_o all_o proof_n of_o scripture_n where_o of_o say_v he_o tradition_n be_v the_o beginner_n custom_n conserver_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n 5._o of_o s._n cyprian_n bel_n much_o triumph_v 96._o bel_n pag._n 96._o because_o write_v against_o one_o particular_a tradition_n peium_fw-la primo_fw-la imitare_fw-la pietatem_fw-la humilitatemque_fw-la cipriani_n &_o tunc_fw-la profess_v consilium_fw-la cipriani_n august_n lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 31._o to_o 7._o s._n cyptian_n epist_n ad_fw-la pom_n peium_fw-la of_o not_o rebaptise_v the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o he_o think_v have_v
be_v a_o mere_a humane_a and_o mistake_a tradition_n he_o say_v come_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o gospel_n authority_n come_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n precept_n or_o epistle_n for_o god_n witness_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v and_o propose_v to_o jesus_n name_v say_v let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o epistle_n of_o apostle_n or_o act_n that_o who_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n be_v not_o baptize_v but_o hand_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o penance_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v 6._o these_o word_n at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o bel_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o s._n cyprian_n writing_n be_v consider_v cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n they_o make_v rather_o against_o he_o s._n cyprian_n never_o reject_v all_o tradition_n yea_o by_z it_o l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o he_o prove_v water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o bel_n bid_v we_o recurre_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o the_o foresay_a tradition_n because_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a that_o it_o be_v never_o before_o command_v or_o write_v but_o as_o he_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la quint_n mistake_v for_o a_o other_o tradition_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o heresy_n wherefore_o bell_n pag._n 118_o most_o false_o affirm_v 3._o 79_o untruth_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n ad_fw-la quintinum_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v p._n steeven_n for_o lean_v to_o tradition_n for_o he_o reprove_v he_o only_o for_o lean_v to_o a_o mistake_a as_o he_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o s._n steeven_n pope_n be_v not_o whether_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a tradition_n or_o no._n wherein_o s._n cyprian_n erroneous_o thinck_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_a tradition_n argue_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v demand_v scripture_n for_o proof_n thereof_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mistake_v the_o most_o therefore_o that_o bel_n have_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o himself_o be_v that_o what_o be_v not_o true_a tradition_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o be_v evident_a âaeres_fw-la s._n augustin_n lib._n the_o unic_n bapt_v c._n 13._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_v donat._n c._n 18._o 39_o epist_n 48._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi contr_n âaeres_fw-la 7._o but_o many_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o s._n cyprian_n which_o make_v against_o bel._n 1_o he_o admit_v divers_a tradition_n bel_n reject_v al._n 2._o he_o impugn_v one_o only_a tradition_n bel_n impugn_v al._n 3_o he_o err_v in_o impugn_v one_o and_o much_o more_o bell_n in_o impugn_v al._n 4._o he_o recant_v his_o error_n before_o his_o death_n as_o s._n luciferian_n s._n augustin_n l._n 6._o the_o bapt_a c._n 2._o s._n hieron_n dial_n contr_n luciferian_n austin_n thinck_v and_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n s._n hierom_n testify_v bel_n persi_v obstinate_o 5._o he_o err_v in_o a_o new_a question_n and_o not_o determine_v in_o a_o full_a council_n say_v s._n austin_n bel_n err_v in_o ancient_a matter_n decide_v 3._o s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr vinc_fw-la baptism_n c._n 13._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a c._n 17._o s._n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a s._n hieron_n contr_n lucifer_n august_n sup_v s._n cyprian_n epistol_n ad_fw-la pompey_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o vincen._n count_v haeres_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o by_o many_o general_a counsel_n 6._o he_o although_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v err_v yet_o separate_v not_o himself_o as_o bel_n do_v from_o his_o communion_n as_o himself_o and_o s._n hierom_n testify_v 7._o he_o condemn_v none_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o he_o as_o bel_n do_v 8._o he_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o err_v in_o a_o commandment_n only_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v bel_n condemn_v he_o of_o error_n in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o s._n cyprian_n profess_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n 9_o he_o disobey_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n commandment_n concern_v a_o new_a and_o difficult_a question_n bel_n disobey_v obstinate_o his_o definative_a sentence_n 8._o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a s._n cyprian_n make_v austin_n see_v s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 31._o 32._o to_o 7._o s._n austin_n for_o bel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v make_v more_o for_o he_o let_v he_o know_v from_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o unic_n bapt_v c._n 13._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_n donatist_n c._n 18._o and_o epist_n 18._o that_o this_o error_n be_v in_o s._n cyprian_n a_o humane_a and_o venial_a error_n and_o like_o a_o blemish_n in_o a_o most_o white_a breast_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o perfect_o defyne_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o follower_n say_v he_o lib._n 1._o cit_fw-la c._n 19_o it_o be_v smoke_n of_o hellish_a filthiness_n and_o as_o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi lyrin_n write_v the_o author_n be_v catholicque_n his_o follower_n be_v judge_v heretic_n he_o absolve_v they_o condemn_v he_o a_o child_n of_o heaven_n they_o of_o hell_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n gather_v by_o this_o example_n the_o judgement_n example_n of_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n judgement_n authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o pope_n for_o if_o one_o tradition_n prevail_v then_o against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o bishop_n allege_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o protestant_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n judgement_n even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n &_o be_v support_v only_o by_o tradition_n do_v prevail_v and_o they_o at_o last_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o resist_v much_o more_o it_o will_v praevaile_v against_o protestant_n be_v uphold_v not_o only_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o manifest_a scripture_n also_o and_o bel_n in_o blame_v s._n steeven_n pope_n for_o pretend_v untruth_n 80_o untruth_n as_o he_o say_v false_a authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malepert_a minister_n see_v s._n cyprian_n never_o reprehend_v he_o for_o any_o cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n such_o matter_n yea_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n one_o priest_n and_o judge_v who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n mean_v the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o lib_n 2._o epist_n 10._o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatians_n in_o make_v a_o false_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o false_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o epist_n 8._o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o for_o s._n steeven_n vincent_n lirin_n high_o athanas_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi con_fw-mi haereses_fw-la s._n augustin_n lib._n the_o unie_n bapt_v count_n petil._n c._n 14._o bel_n pag_n 97._o s._n athanas_n commend_v he_o and_o the_o very_a donatist_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v confess_v that_o he_o incorrupt_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n 9_o next_o he_o cit_v s._n athanasius_n cont_n idol_n say_v that_o scripture_n suffice_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n true_a but_o that_o truth_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n there_o dispute_v against_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o he_o himself_o explicate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o say_v belgiosa_n he_o have_v make_v a_o foolish_a argument_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o any_o necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o though_o s_n athanasius_n have_v in_o these_o word_n argue_v against_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o only_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n because_o say_v he_o though_o scripture_n suffice_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o divers_a have_v write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o determinate_a truth_n yet_o because_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v but_o suppose_v he_o have_v argue_v what_o folly_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n christ_n godhead_n be_v there_o
contain_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n but_o perhaps_o bell_n dull_a head_n think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n whereupon_o the_o say_a syllogism_n depend_v &_o scripture_n contain_v all_o truth_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n his_o reverence_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o prove_v 8._o s._n athanas_n l._n the_o nicen._n synod_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la african_n apud_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o name_n of_o consubstantiality_n by_o tradition_n &_o by_o his_o word_n lib._n the_o incarn_n verbi_fw-la who_o stick_v to_o tradition_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n 10._o s._n epiphan_n he_o allege_v write_v epiphan_n bel_n pag._n 98._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 65_o chapt._n 1._o parag_n 8._o s._n epiphan_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o find_n of_o every_o question_n by_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n but_o these_o word_n have_v be_v explicate_v before_o as_o for_o tradition_n he_o say_v here_o 61._o we_o must_v use_v it_o for_o allthing_n can_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o writing_n some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n the_o like_a he_o say_v here_o 55._o and_o 75._o s._n cyril_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o regin_v s._n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la recta_fw-la fid_fw-we ad_fw-la regin_v must_v follow_v scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o depart_v from_o their_o prescript_n this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o who_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o withal_o follow_v tradition_n and_o what_o account_n s_n cyril_n cyril_n s._n cyril_n make_v of_o tradition_n appear_v by_o his_o observe_n lend_v lib._n 10._o in_o levit_fw-la and_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n lib._n 6._o in_o julian._n which_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a as_o witness_v s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi tertullian_n s._n ambros_n tertullian_n 25._o 34._o 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n and_o other_o 11._o he_o cit_v s._n chrisostome_n write_v 95._o bel_n pag._n 98._o chrysost_n in_o psalm_n 95._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n mind_n waver_v sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o assent_v otherwhile_o deny_v but_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o bel_n will_v touch_v s._n chrisostome_n chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o who_o hom_n 42._o thesal_n upon_o these_o word_n hold_v tradition_n say_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o allthing_n by_o letter_n and_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n to_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n mark_v bel_n ask_v no_o more_o and_o if_o bel_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o have_v explicate_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o speak_v without_o scripture_n s._n chrisostom_n mean_v namely_o sine_fw-la testibus_fw-la solaque_fw-la animi_fw-la cogitation_n without_o witness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o church_n tradition_n have_v she_o for_o witness_n &_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n an_o other_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o s_n chrisostom_n as_o he_o math._n author_n imperf_n hom_n 41._o in_o math._n say_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o author_n imperfect_a who_o be_v a_o flat_a arian_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v worth_a nothing_o otherwise_o than_o he_o agree_v with_o holy_a father_n though_o his_o say_n cite_v by_o bel_n that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o salvation_n may_v be_v explicate_v by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o conclusion_n 12._o next_o he_o bring_v s._n ambrose_n bid_v 4._o bel_n pag._n 98._o s._n ambros_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n c._n 4._o we_o not_o to_o believe_v argument_n and_o disputation_n but_o ask_v the_o scripture_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o christ_n this_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o because_o it_o allow_v inquire_v of_o other_o beside_o scripture_n namely_o of_o apostle_n from_o who_o the_o church_n tradition_n come_v and_o nothing_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n or_o disputation_n and_o indeed_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v of_o humane_a argument_n and_o reason_n such_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o he_o say_v the_o arian_n use_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v unlike_a to_o his_o father_n beside_o he_o speak_v only_o concern_v one_o point_n uz._n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o therein_o seek_v only_a scripture_n he_o have_v nothing_o preiudicate_v tradition_n which_o plain_o he_o maintain_v ser_n 25._o 34._o 36._o 38._o epist_n ambros_n s._n ambros_n 81._o and_o other_o where_o only_o i_o marvel_v wherefore_o bel_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n father_n corrupt_v of_o father_n for_o where_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v yea_o abhor_v bel_n make_v he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o abhor_v make_v s._n ambros_n teach_v heresy_n in_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v unlike_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o speak_v absurd_o in_o abhor_v a_o speech_n which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v 13._o s._n basil_n he_o cit_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v âicdicum_fw-la bel_n pag._n 99_o s._n basil_n in_o ethic._n defin_n ult_v &_o ad_fw-la eustachium_n âicdicum_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o scriptue_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v judge_v on_o their_o side_n who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n oracle_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la he_o understand_v thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o appear_v both_o because_o he_o say_v such_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v bare_o beside_o scripture_n as_o also_o because_o he_o prove_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14._o v._n 23._o beside_o by_o scripture_n he_o understand_v all_o god_n word_n as_o usual_o we_o understand_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o chief_a part_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v because_o before_o he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n &_o affirm_v it_o to_o a_o rise_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o which_o illation_n if_o he_o take_v not_o scripture_n for_o god_n whole_a word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o antecedent_n he_o do_v manifest_o paralogize_v and_o thus_o understand_v he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o tradition_n which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v otherwhere_o of_o as_o equal_a 29._o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spir._n c._n 27._o &_o 29._o force_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v 14._o the_o second_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o bid_v not_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o only_a scripture_n yea_o in_o allow_v those_o opinion_n for_o true_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n he_o insinuate_v that_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v consonant_a thereto_o how_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o tradition_n s._n basil_n be_v appear_v lib._n the_o spir_n c._n basil_n s._n basil_n 29_o i_o think_v quoth_v he_o it_o a_o apostolical_a thing_n to_o stick_v unto_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o c._n 27._o some_o doctrine_n we_o have_v by_o writing_n some_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o both_o have_v equal_a force_n to_o piety_n nor_o any_o contradict_v these_o mark_n bel_n who_o never_o so_o slender_o have_v experience_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 10._o he_o write_v that_o heretic_n abolish_v apostolical_a tradition_n hierom._n a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v tradition_n bel_n pag_n 99_o s._n hierom._n and_o reject_v write_v testimony_n of_o father_n as_o of_o no_o account_n 15._o the_o last_o father_n he_o cit_v be_v s._n hierom_n out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v three_o place_n the_o first_o be_v in_o math_n 23._o this_o because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v the_o second_o be_v in_o psal_n 86._o where_o upon_o that_o verse_n dominus_fw-la narrabit_fw-la in_o scripture_n populorum_fw-la he_o say_v god_n will_v show_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o scripture_n that_o except_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v say_v afterward_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o hierem._n c._n 4._o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o our_o ancestor_n or_o parent_n
but_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o command_v of_o god_n teach_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n uz_o that_o zacharias_n who_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v s._n john_n baptist_n father_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o of_o it_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o affirm_v but_o what_o s._n hierom_n write_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n hold_v without_o tradition_n bel_n can_v not_o just_o extend_v to_o certain_a tradition_n the_o second_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o afterward_o and_o s._n hieroms_n meaning_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n may_v teach_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n any_o new_a doctrine_n as_o montanus_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n do_v but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o v._n 20_o our_o foundation_n the_o third_o place_n make_v les_fw-fr to_o the_o purpose_n for_o tradition_n be_v no_o error_n of_o ancestor_n and_o scripture_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o it_o alone_o but_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n s._n hierom_n plain_o allow_v they_o dialog_n count_n lucif_n where_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hierome_n s._n hierome_n church_n to_o observe_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v law_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n receave_v lend_v and_o lib._n cont_n heluid_fw-la defend_v our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n only_o by_o tradition_n 16._o many_o more_o father_n i_o may_v allege_v for_o tradition_n but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o bel_n bring_v for_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o i_o and_o upright_o judge_v as_o he_o tender_v his_o salvation_n whether_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v or_o embrace_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n perhaps_o bel_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o father_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o say_v as_o the_o false_a mother_n do_v let_v they_o be_v nether_a mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o be_v divide_v 26._o 3._o reg._n 3._o v._n 26._o but_o who_o remember_v salomon_n judgement_n will_v by_o this_o alone_o perceive_v to_o who_o of_o right_a the_o father_n belong_v i_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o bel_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o especial_o those_o of_o s._n dionis_fw-la s._n epipha_n s._n chrisost_o s._n basil_n admit_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o catholic_a writer_n chap._n v._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o late_a catholic_a writer_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n answer_v the_o first_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o learned_a luther_n bel_n p._n 100_o roffensis_n artic_a 37._o luther_n and_o holy_a bishop_n fisher_n who_o he_o untrue_o term_v a_o canonize_a saint_n with_o we_o because_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v scripture_n the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n and_o in_o a_o other_o say_v when_o heretic_n lutheri_fw-la veritate_fw-la 4._o count_n art_n lutheri_fw-la contend_v with_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v our_o cause_n with_o other_o help_n then_o scripture_n because_o say_v bel_n popery_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o scripture_n and_o avouch_v 81._o untruth_n 81._o papist_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o manteine_v their_o faith_n by_o god_n write_v word_n answer_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o christian_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o conclusion_n and_o 7._o sup._n c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o say_a place_n b._n fisher_n write_v of_o purgatory_n that_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scriture_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o nether_a say_v absolute_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o nether_a to_o catholic_n nor_o to_o heretic_n nor_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n even_o against_o heretic_n for_o himself_o so_o prove_v it_o against_o luther_n and_o much_o less_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o bel_n false_o forge_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v aliud_fw-la subsidium_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la other_o proof_n beside_o scripture_n &_o hereof_o he_o geve_v four_o reason_n 2._o first_o because_o luther_n profess_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o because_o scripture_n in_o some_o point_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v heretic_n more_o than_o catholic_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o s._n hierom_n &_o heluidius_fw-la about_o our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n 3._o because_o heretic_n deny_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n 4._o because_o though_o they_o admit_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v tertullian_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o alone_o suffice_v to_o convince_v a_o heretik_a when_o to_o contend_v about_o it_o weary_v as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n write_v the_o constant_a over_o turn_v the_o weak_a and_o scandalize_v the_o middle_a sort_n whereupon_o he_o advise_v 19_o sup._n cap._n 19_o we_o wise_o that_o in_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n before_o we_o come_v to_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o try_v who_o the_o scripture_n be_v &_o to_o who_o possession_n of_o right_o they_o belong_v for_o that_o be_v clear_v it_o will_v soon_o appear_v say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n and_o the_o same_o mean_v b._n fisher_n who_o also_o cit_v tertul._n &_o his_o word_n make_v rather_o for_o tradition_n then_o against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v take_v with_o protestant_n they_o will_v be_v quick_o confound_v for_o they_o as_o dove_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a 13._o dove_n of_o recusancy_n p._n 13._o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o not_o by_o gift_n or_o loan_n for_o we_o nether_a give_v nor_o lend_v they_o to_o protestant_n but_o by_o theaft_a and_o stealth_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v wrong_a usurper_n of_o our_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o just_o may_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n when_o &_o whence_o come_v 37._o supra_fw-la c._n 37._o you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o possession_n be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thousel_n my_o wood_n with_o what_o licence_n valentine_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v a_o way_n my_o fowntain_n with_o what_o authoryty_n apelles_n beza_n do_v thou_o move_v my_o limit_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o other_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o possess_v it_o first_o i_o have_v strong_a original_n from_o the_o author_n who_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o tertullian_n and_o here_o i_o omit_v that_o bel_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a sentence_n out_o of_o esdr_n 3._o 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v salomon_n 3._o next_o he_o allege_v canus_n his_o word_n 101._o bel_n p._n 101._o see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o most_o 3._o canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n what_o need_v the_o understanding_n and_o authority_n of_o saint_n be_v adjoin_v thereto_o but_o bel_n forget_v to_o tell_v that_o canus_n propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o illation_n therein_o include_v because_o say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v needful_a to_o right_n understand_v the_o scripture_n nether_a deny_v nor_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o how_o sufficient_a he_o think_v scripture_n to_o canus_n canus_n be_v appear_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o where_n after_o s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la he_o call_v they_o wolf_n &_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o c._n 7._o solu_v the_o best_a argument_n protestans_fw-la bring_z
against_o they_o 4_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n he_o cit_v that_o we_o 2._o bel_n p._n 102._o s._n thom._n 1._o part_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o must_v speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n by_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o tradition_n of_o other_o thing_n an_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o â_o p._n q._n 42._o be_v 4._o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o do_v and_o say_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o also_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n both_o because_o s._n thomas_n say_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v and_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o we_o read_v they_o not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hoâd_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o my_o epistle_n as_o also_o because_o s._n thomas_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n beside_o which_o the_o very_a say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o their_o act_n &_o epistle_n or_o testify_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o omit_v a_o petty_a untruth_n which_o bel_n 82_o untruth_n 82_o often_o repear_v that_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deny_v s._n thomas_n doctrine_n but_o s._n thomas_n his_o thomas_n s._n thomas_n mind_n concern_v tradition_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v thing_n unwrite_v in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o as_o s._n dionis_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o better_a to_o conceal_v many_o thing_n 5._o he_o cit_v also_o victoria_n say_v i_o be_o sacrament_n bel_n p._n 103._o victoria_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n not_o certain_a of_o it_o though_o all_o say_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o victoria_n mean_v of_o thing_n speak_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o probable_a opinion_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n without_o original_a sin_n and_o such_o like_a or_o he_o mean_v of_o thing_n nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o our_o 2._o conclusion_n cap_n 1._o an_o other_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o victoria_n write_v that_o for_o opinion_n 8._o victor_n de_fw-fr augmento_fw-la charitatis_fw-la relect_a 8._o we_o ought_v no_o way_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v bel_n prove_v that_o we_o either_o for_o opinion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o depart_v from_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o not_o slander_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o believe_v untruth_n bel_n p._n 103._o 83._o untruth_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a if_o it_o suffice_v to_o accuse_v 6._o last_o he_o quote_v s._n anselme_n 2._o timoth_n 3._o and_o lyra_n math._n 19_o but_o omit_v their_o word_n because_o they_o make_v little_a for_o he_o s._n anselm_n say_v that_o scripture_n and_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v make_v one_o sufficient_o learned_a to_o get_v salvation_n to_o keape_v the_o commandment_n and_o what_o be_v more_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o supererogation_n which_o how_o little_a it_o make_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o tradition_n be_v supererogation_n to_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o their_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o easyne_n of_o scripture_n scriptures_fw-fr be_v difficult_a and_o hard_o scripture_n scripture_n to_o understand_v this_o be_v against_o bel_n pag._n 107._o but_o express_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n peter_n â_o peter_n 3._o v._n 16._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o say_v in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o bel_n frame_v three_o answer_n 107._o bel_n p._n 107._o first_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_o to_o understand_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v every_o part_n thereof_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v but_o grant_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o lazaro_n s._n chrysost_o &_o contion_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n thessaly_n hom_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o with_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2_o doct_n christ_n austin_n s._n austin_n c._n 9_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n ult._n tom_n 7._o i_o believe_v even_o in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n yet_o theolog_fw-la lex_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la est_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la invelatis_fw-la tegitur_fw-la nazianz_n orat_fw-la â_o de_fw-fr theolog_fw-la withal_o affirm_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n in_o psal_n 140._o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o where_o obscure_a it_o will_v not_o exercise_v us._n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v serm_n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n only_o we_o affirm_v that_o absolute_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o to_o thereof_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o hard_a though_o not_o every_o place_n thereof_o this_o it_o suffice_v that_o some_o place_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o away_o to_o be_v dangerous_a it_o suffice_v that_o some_o place_n be_v perilous_a though_o other_o be_v secure_a 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n only_o say_v some_o place_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v unstable_a and_o like_o be_v his_o three_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o deprave_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o deprave_v scripture_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v for_o s._n peter_n absolute_o say_v some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a not_o respective_o to_o these_o or_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o which_o epistle_n say_v s._n peter_n peter_n s._n peter_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n behold_v he_o say_v not_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a but_o absolute_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a which_o hard_a thing_n the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c_o 4._o s._n augustin_n tom_n 4._o 14._o one_o special_a hardness_n mean_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v his_o difficult_a speech_n and_o high_a commendation_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o now_o protestant_n deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n in_o gather_v thereof_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v as_o some_o gather_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n against_o which_o opinion_n especial_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n witness_v s_n peter_n s_n john_n s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n cit_fw-la s._n augustin_n cit_fw-la write_v their_o epistle_n a_o other_o special_a difficulty_n mean_v by_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n austin_n 10._o c._n 16_o be_v his_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o again_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a what_o hierom._n see_v s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n tom_fw-mi 2._o s._n hierom._n mean_v s._n philip_n to_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n who_o be_v as_o holy_a &_o studious_a a_o man_n as_o s._n hierom_n ae_z he_o himself_o testify_v epist_n ad_fw-la paulin_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o eunuch_n 31._o act._n 8._o v._n 30._o v._n 31._o to_o answer_v 6_o how_o can_v i_o if_o some_o do_v not_o show_v i_o can_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v be_v treasurer_n to_o the_o q_o of_o ethiopia_n understand_v easy_a matter_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a what_o need_n have_v k._n david_n to_o pray_v for_o 18._o psalm_n 118._o v._n 34._o ib._n v._n 18._o understanding_n to_o search_v god_n law_n for_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o it_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n parable_n what_o 16._o math._n 13._o five_o 36._o c._n 15._o v._n 16._o need_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v to_o some_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o
v._n 10._o nay_o all_o be_v interpreter_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o al._n 4._o origen_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v revera_fw-la multis_fw-la celsum_fw-la father_n origen_n lib._n 7._o cont_n celsum_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o science_n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a hom_n 20._o in_o math._n s_o chrysostom_n note_v 3._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 40._o in_o joannem_fw-la âom_n 3._o that_o christ_n bid_v not_o read_v but_o search_v scripture_n because_o summa_fw-la indigent_a diligentia_fw-la they_o need_v great_a study_n s._n hierom_n write_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n 2._o s._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algosiam_fw-la q._n 8._o epistol_n ad_fw-la paulin._n s._n augustin_n l._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o see_v 12._o conf._n c._n 14._o serm_n 4._o 5._o 13._o de_fw-mi verb._n apost_n iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o cyrill_n praefat_fw-la lib._n thesaur_n s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o roman_n be_v nimys_o obscuritatibus_fw-la involuta_fw-la wrap_v in_o excessive_a obscurity_n that_o the_o apocalips_n have_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n s._n austin_n note_v that_o to_o tame_v our_o pride_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_o say_v as_o densissimam_fw-la caliginem_fw-la obducunt_fw-la they_o bring_v over_o a_o most_o thick_a darkness_n and_o will_v bel_n account_v that_o clear_a which_o the_o glister_a beam_n of_o god_n church_n for_o so_o bel_n term_v s._n austin_n account_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o epist_n 119._o c._n 21._o profess_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v if_o bel_n after_o our_o holy_a father_n please_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o unholy_a syers_n luther_n tell_v he_o psal_n luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n that_o he_o be_v most_o impudent_o rash_a who_o profess_v to_o know_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n by_o daily_a read_n of_o scripture_n say_v caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la reason_n caluin_n quotidie_fw-la legendo_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la obscuros_fw-la locos_fw-la incidimus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la coarguunt_fw-la bel_n p._n 102._o reason_n c._n 2._o parag_n 4._o we_o fall_v upon_o many_o obscure_a place_n which_o convince_v we_o of_o ignorance_n nay_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v bel_n require_v the_o commentary_n of_o father_n for_o better_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o 5._o final_o if_o our_o common_a law_n handle_v nothing_o but_o buy_v sell_v bargain_v and_o such_o common_a and_o usual_a matter_n as_o be_v daily_o practise_v of_o man_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o they_o require_v great_a study_n to_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o client_n will_v give_v great_a fee_n for_o lawyer_n counsel_v in_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n law_n which_o entreat_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n far_o above_o man_n reach_n and_o capacity_n or_o if_o as_o s._n austin_n 6._o s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 6._o say_v lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o he_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o poetry_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o terentian_a maurus_n without_o a_o master_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o do_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n rush_n upon_o holy_a book_n full_o of_o divine_a matter_n o_o exceed_a boldness_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o again_o if_o every_o ult._n iâ_n cap._n ult._n art_n though_o base_a and_o easy_a require_v a_o teacher_n or_o master_n to_o get_v it_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a heady_a pride_n than_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o book_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o their_o interpreter_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v bell_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 6._o solomon_n say_v he_o proverb_n 8._o v._n 8._o 9_o teach_v 108._o bell_n argument_n p._n 108._o that_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v easy_a and_o open_a to_o every_o one_o of_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v solomon_n himself_o al_n my_o speech_n be_v just_a there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n wicked_a or_o perverse_a they_o be_v right_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v and_o even_o to_o such_o as_o find_v knowledge_n what_o word_n be_v here_o of_o easyne_n or_o manifestnes_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o of_o their_o uprightness_n and_o equity_n and_o let_v bel_n learn_v of_o s._n austin_n in_o psal_n 146._o to_o 8._o austin_n s._n austin_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o perverse_a but_o some_o thing_n obscure_a but_o perhaps_o bell_n english_a bible_n deceive_v he_o which_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n use_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o english_a 1584._o bible_n print_v 1584._o word_n plain_a which_o may_v signify_v either_o manifest_a or_o even_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n aequi_fw-la 7._o after_o this_o bell_n cit_v divers_a place_n of_o paul_n pag._n 108._o psal_n 25._o v._n 9_o joan._n 7._o v._n 17._o joan._n 8._o v._n 31._o 32._o math._n 11._o v._n 25._o s_o paul_n scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o little_a one_o that_o the_o doer_n of_o he_o will_v know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n or_o the_o good_a know_v it_o by_o bare_a read_v his_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o v._n 17._o 15._o these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o easiness_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expownd_v not_o of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o point_n but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n i_o omit_v his_o other_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n 108._o psalm_n 119._o al._n 118._o v._n 105._o 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 19_o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 15._o cap._n 9_o parag_n 17._o bel_n p._n 108._o be_v a_o lantern_n light_n or_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v or_o as_o he_o expownd_v understand_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o 8._o he_o allege_v s._n chrisostom_n say_v what_o need_v we_o a_o preacher_n our_o negligence_n have_v bring_v this_o necessity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v a_o sermon_n needful_a all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a out_o of_o scripture_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a but_o s._n chrisostom_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o thessalon_n s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thessalon_n thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o such_o need_v no_o preacher_n for_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o need_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v paul_n s._n paul_n roman_n 10._o 17._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v thing_n obscure_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o know_v which_o be_v clear_a what_o ask_v thou_o the_o obscure_a and_o hom_n 10._o in_o joan._n he_o bid_v lazaro_n s._n chrysost_o item_n contion_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n man_n note_v which_o be_v clear_a which_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o harken_v the_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o point_n preacher_n and_o preach_v be_v as_o necessary_a now_o to_o we_o as_o well_o for_o understand_v as_o for_o believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n luc._n 24._o other_o place_n he_o lazaro_n homil._n 9_o coloss_n and_o contion_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n concern_v read_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n 9_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o like_a in_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n tom_fw-mi s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi c._n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v of_o every_o one_o which_o bel_n perceive_v in_o english_n translat_n false_a translat_n his_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n those_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o cite_v s._n aust_n 6._o s._n augustin_n l._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o temper_v scripture_n that_o locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la by_o manifester_n place_n bel_n translate_v manifold_a place_n he_o may_v provide_v for_o hunger_n
mantein_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o bel_n will_v have_v 110._o bel_n p._n 110._o he_o to_o speak_v to_o both_o sex_n as_o if_o both_o sex_n have_v wife_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o child_n cor._n hom._n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n &_o hom_n 37._o 1._o cor._n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o man_n 6._o second_o he_o exhort_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v all_o kind_n of_o secular_a man_n to_o wit_n unstable_a as_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o and_o inconstant_a 16._o s._n peter_n 2._o c._n 8._o v._n 16._o in_o their_o faith_n for_o such_o be_v like_v rather_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n as_o s._n peter_n testify_v then_o to_o reap_v good_a by_o read_v they_o three_o the_o secular_a man_n who_o he_o exhort_v he_o exhort_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v to_o the_o read_v equal_o of_o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a namely_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n 2._o thess_n hom_n 3._o chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o be_v obscure_a what_o obscurity_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v there_o not_o history_n thou_o know_v which_o be_v clear_a what_o ask_v thou_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o history_n in_o scripture_n tell_v i_o one_o of_o they_o 7._o four_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o absolute_o as_o protestant_n do_v in_o all_o time_n without_o regard_n of_o any_o occasion_n or_o circumstance_n but_o see_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v give_v as_o he_o say_v to_o dissolute_a life_n to_o idleness_n to_o haunt_v rom._n proaem_n ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n after_o dishonest_a show_n and_o riot_n for_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o such_o vice_n and_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n better_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o buy_v byble_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_fw-la homil._n 9_o coloss_n cit_fw-la command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n see_v their_o child_n to_o have_v learn_v devilish_a song_n and_o dance_n as_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o term_v they_o for_o to_o take_v such_o from_o they_o he_o bid_v man_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o how_o thing_n ought_v absolute_o to_o proceed_v he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o man_n vos_fw-la oportebat_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la institui_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n vxores_fw-la vero_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la you_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o we_o but_o your_o wife_n &_o child_n of_o you_o and_o 1._o corinth_n hom_n 37._o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n appoint_v paul_n s_o paul_n man_n to_o reach_v their_o wife_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o woman_n listen_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o husband_n at_o home_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 35._o and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v 1._o tit._n 2._o behold_v s._n paul_n bid_v woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n bel_n bid_v they_o read_v and_o learn_v of_o scripture_n let_v woman_n choose_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v 8._o five_o he_o exhort_v not_o secular_a man_n to_o read_v scripture_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o protestant_n a_o main_n difference_n betwixt_o s._n chrysost_o and_o protestant_n purpose_n which_o protestant_n do_v to_o wit_n upon_o curiosity_n and_o to_o become_v their_o own_o interpreter_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o expound_v scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o all_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 14._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 14._o but_o s._n chrysostoms_n meaning_n be_v that_o read_v scripture_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o he_o write_v hom_n 9_o cit_fw-la in_o adversity_n for_o avoid_v of_o vice_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a purpose_n they_o sâould_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o pastor_n instruction_n you_o say_v imperfecti_fw-la see_v s._n chrysost_o homil_n 10._o in_o joan._n &_o 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n origen_n 4._o in_o levit._n author_n imperfecti_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o we_o and_o the_o author_n imperfect_a hom_n 43._o in_o math._n among_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v clavicularios_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la key_n keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o right_a order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o deutr._n 17._o v._o 9_o agg._n 2._o v._n 12._o and_o malach_n malach._n deuter._n aggae_n malach._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o contrary_a course_n observe_v by_o protestant_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v give_v we_o needle_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n bid_v 16._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o we_o hear_v they_o as_o himself_o make_v every_o one_o his_o own_o pastor_n and_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n contrary_n to_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o v._n 10._o 30._o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v answer_v whatsoever_o bel_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrysos_n pag._n 108._o 109._o 111._o and_o he_o sound_v to_o be_v quite_o against_o protestant_n and_o nothing_o against_o catholic_n proceed_n and_o though_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v give_v far_o more_o liberty_n to_o common_a this_o note_v this_o people_n to_o read_v scripture_n than_o now_o the_o church_n do_v as_o not_o have_v then_o experience_n of_o the_o harm_n redound_v thereof_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n find_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o s._n chrysostoms_n time_n that_o more_o harm_n then_o good_a come_v thereby_o have_v abridge_v that_o licence_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 2._o s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 2._o epist_n 50_o experience_n of_o many_o evil_n make_v many_o medicine_n to_o be_v find_v 9_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o bel_n repli_v 116._o bel_n p._n 116._o against_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v to_o s._n chrysostoms_n authority_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o in_o the_o school_n this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o reprove_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o utter_v untruth_n in_o the_o pulpit_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o exact_v and_o absolute_a as_o in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o have_v the_o prick_n of_o exhortation_n which_o be_v want_v in_o school_n what_o sir_n be_v these_o speech_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 108._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thessalon_n bel_n p._n 108._o cite_v by_o yourself_o what_o need_v a_o sermon_n what_o need_v a_o preacher_n as_o exact_a and_o absolute_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o school_n sure_o then_o your_o preach_n be_v needle_n and_o consequent_o the_o fifty_o pound_n pension_n give_v to_o you_o for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v yea_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pulpit_n and_o school_n be_v of_o like_a exactness_n certes_o the_o auditor_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o like_a capacity_n and_o so_o bell_n divine_v be_v no_o better_a scholar_n than_o his_o common_a people_n 10._o but_o little_o know_v he_o what_o belong_v sermon_n bel_n know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n who_o think_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o school_n doctrine_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o exhortation_n be_v amplification_n hyperbole_n and_o like_a figure_n exclude_v as_o well_o from_o pulpit_n as_o from_o school_n be_v the_o same_o part_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o lecture_n by_o school_n man_n which_o be_v by_o orator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o oration_n do_v bel_n exact_a as_o strong_a proof_n and_o like_o propriety_n of_o word_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o preacher_n persuade_v probable_o and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o he_o do_v of_o a_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a teach_n dogmatical_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o aristotle_n and_o common_a sense_n teach_v ethic._n aristotel_n 1._o ethic._n contrary_a but_o bel_n every_o where_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o of_o what_o 7._o 1._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 7._o they_o talk_v 11._o again_o suppose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n as_o exact_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o any_o dyvine_a can_v in_o school_n what_o follow_v thereof_o forsooth_o that_o bell_n proposition_n 103._o pag._n 103._o uz._n that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o sex_n state_n calling_z or_o condition_n soever_o may_v
and_o aught_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n pass_v exact_a speech_n and_o albound_v of_o truth_n because_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v no_o such_o exact_a word_n yea_o the_o word_n which_o bel_n wre_v to_o his_o purpose_n s._n chrysostom_n himself_o otherwise_o expound_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o bell_n second_o reply_n to_o the_o foresay_a answer_n 12._o three_o say_v he_o david_n and_o the_o berheans_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o this_o popish_a distinction_n of_o 116._o pag._n 116._o more_o exact_a speech_n utter_v in_o school_n then_o in_o pulpit_n because_o david_n psalm_n 119._o v._n 9_o affirm_v that_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o study_n meditation_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n la_o the_o berrhean_o script_n corrupt_v of_o script_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o they_o answer_n david_n 9_o psalm_n 118._o al._n 119._o v._n 9_o say_v a_o young_a man_n shall_v correct_v his_o way_n by_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v add_v by_o bel_n i_o wonder_v he_o add_v not_o also_o read_v but_o suppose_v david_n have_v say_v that_o a_o young_a man_n amend_v his_o life_n by_o read_v scripture_n shall_v we_o infer_v that_o he_o think_v preacher_n speak_v as_o exact_o as_o schoolman_n the_o like_a reason_n be_v the_o other_o the_o berheans_n examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o exact_v as_o the_o school_n o_o wit_n whither_o will_v thou_o but_o 4._o chapt._n 11._o parag_n 4._o of_o the_o berheans_n fact_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 13._o after_o this_o bell_n fall_v to_o entreat_v in_o scripture_n of_o woman_n teach_n and_o read_v scripture_n particular_a of_o woman_n teach_n and_o read_v scripture_n propound_v unto_o himself_o this_o objection_n of_o catholic_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o learn_v in_o silence_n and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v 1._o timoth_n 2._o v._o 12._o &_o 116._o bel_n p._n 116._o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v public_o before_o man_n yet_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n nor_o to_o teach_v private_o 15._o proverb_n 31._o v._n 1._o act._n 18._o v._n 26._o 2._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o due_a circumstance_n occur_v because_o bethsabe_n teach_v solomon_n priscilla_n expound_v scripture_n to_o apollo_n eunice_n and_o lois_fw-fr instruct_v timothy_n in_o scripture_n here_o bel_n be_v ashamed_a to_o licence_n woman_n to_o teach_v public_o before_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n and_o necessary_o include_v authority_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n public_o but_o whether_o 1522._o heretical_a woman_n how_o malepert_a who_o dare_v teach_v tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n some_o preach_v public_o in_o germany_n sur._n an._n 1522._o they_o may_v teach_v public_o before_o woman_n or_o private_o before_o man_n and_o what_o the_o due_a circumstance_n be_v when_o they_o may_v teach_v private_o he_o set_v not_o down_o nether_a do_v i_o think_v his_o protestant_a sister_n will_v regard_v they_o who_o public_o before_o man_n at_o table_n and_o in_o their_o assembly_n in_o house_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v scripture_n sure_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inform_v his_o sister_n of_o his_o circumstance_n but_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v they_o no_o licence_n at_o all_o to_o read_v or_o to_o teach_v scripture_n except_v the_o case_n of_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o of_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v permit_v also_o to_o baptize_v for_o he_o in_o the_o foresay_a word_n not_o only_o forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o teach_v but_o withal_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v as_o if_o this_o alone_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o may_v learn_v of_o them self_o by_o read_v scripture_n he_o explicate_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o five_o 35._o both_o of_o paul_n s._n paul_n who_o and_o where_o they_o must_v learn_v uz._n of_o their_o husband_n and_o private_o at_o home_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o learn_v say_v he_o any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o read_v scripture_n ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n behold_v woman_n appoint_v not_o to_o teach_v either_o public_o or_o private_o but_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o private_o at_o home_n and_o of_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n chrisostom_n hierom._n s._n chrysost_o s._n hierom._n hom_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n 1._o contr_n pelag._n where_o he_o reprehend_v the_o pelagian_n for_o licens_v their_o woman_n to_o sing_v with_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v now_o and_o bel_n pass_v in_o silence_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o scripture_n but_o no_o marvel_v if_o protestant_n be_v paul_n luther_n de_fw-fr vo_z coiug_n assert_v artic_a 16._o vid._n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimon_n edit_fw-la witemberbergen_n fol._n 126._o s._n paul_n so_o womanish_a as_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v no_o more_o live_v without_o they_o then_o without_o meat_n or_o drink_v and_o heresy_n have_v be_v ever_o spread_v by_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o woman_n as_o s._n hietom_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la cresiphontem_fw-la be_v more_o liberal_a to_o woman_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v tt_z be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o 14._o the_o example_n allege_v by_o bel_n for_o woman_n teach_n be_v partly_o false_a partly_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o bethsabee_n word_n come_v either_o from_o god_n particular_a inspiration_n and_o so_o her_o teach_n make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o from_o her_o own_o head_n and_o so_o she_o teach_v not_o god_n word_n though_o what_o she_o say_v be_v after_o record_v by_o solomon_n becâme_v god_n word_n priscilla_n be_v not_o say_v act_n 18._o v._o 16._o as_o bel_n affirm_v to_o have_v expound_v scripture_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o apollo_n which_o she_o may_v do_v without_o expound_v scripture_n as_o s._n john_n prepare_v 3._o luc._n 1._o v._n 76._o math._n 3._o v._n 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o prepare_v scripture_n that_o of_o eunice_n and_o lois_fw-fr be_v uncertain_a for_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a woman_n and_o c._n 3._o v._n 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v instruct_v from_o his_o infancy_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o but_o may_v well_o be_v instruct_v of_o some_o other_o at_o their_o procurement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o to_o hire_v master_n to_o teach_v child_n wherefore_o fond_o do_v bel_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o their_o example_n that_o mother_n must_v teach_v and_o young_a babe_n learn_v scripture_n 15._o but_o suppose_v that_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n or_o grandchild_n for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a man_n to_o teach_v as_o may_v be_v presume_v because_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentil_n act._n 16._o v._n 13._o what_o be_v this_o to_o woman_n teach_v without_o all_o necessity_n privar_o who_o soever_o even_o their_o husband_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o order_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n yea_o suppose_v that_o bethsabe_n priscilla_n eunice_n and_o lois_fw-fr have_v without_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o necessity_n which_o bel_n can_v not_o prove_v teach_v man_n private_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n know_v better_a woman_n duty_n than_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o prescript_n and_o order_n than_o the_o example_n of_o two_o or_o three_o woman_n not_o the_o learnede_a nor_o great_a clerk_n 16._o after_o this_o bell_n allege_v origen_n for_o 107._o bel_n p._n 107._o proof_n of_o common_a people_n read_v scripture_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v scripture_n because_o he_o write_v levit_fw-la origen_n homil_n 4._o in_o levit_fw-la if_o we_o can_v not_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o at_o lest_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v or_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o church_n but_o origen_n here_o exhort_v the_o people_n only_o to_o remember_v at_o lest_o say_v he_o 111._o bel_n p._n 111._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o rehearse_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bring_v like_o wise_a s._n austin_n exhort_v tempore_fw-la s._n augustin_n serm_n 55._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o people_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o at_o home_n to_o read_v them self_o or_o to_o hear_v other_o whereupon_o bel_n note_v that_o we_o must_v read_v scripture_n at_o
home_n in_o our_o house_n bel._n gross_a absuraity_n of_o bel._n and_o not_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o note_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o i_o need_v refel_v yet_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v it_o but_o s._n augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o know_v be_v like_a to_o increase_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n whereof_o he_o speak_v by_o read_v scripture_n and_o the_o like_a exhortation_n may_v any_o catholic_a bishop_n make_v to_o his_o flock_n who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o 4._o 2._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 4._o not_o to_o be_v soon_o convert_v to_o fable_n &_o yet_o withal_o condemn_v the_o promiscual_a licence_n grant_v by_o bel_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o sex_n state_n calling_z or_o condition_n soever_o for_o so_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a be_v licence_v yea_o necessary_o ought_v say_v bel_n to_o read_v scripture_n 16._o pag._n 103._o s._n pet._n 2._o c._n 3._o v._n 16._o though_o as_o s_n peter_n testify_v they_o will_v deprave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 17._o and_o such_o constant_a catholic_n be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o as_o s._n hierom_n celantiam_fw-la s._n hierom._n in_o psalm_n 133._o epistol_n ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la &_o epist_n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la write_v do_v strive_v who_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n without_o book_n and_o to_o have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n for_o as_o himself_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la cit_fw-la what_o we_o speak_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o general_n but_o in_o part_n nor_o say_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reprehend_v great_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v scripture_n in_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o bel_n apply_v s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n physician_n bel_n like_o a_o foolish_a physician_n soever_o he_o do_v not_o only_o against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a physician_n prescribe_v the_o like_a diet_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n not_o know_v who_o can_v eat_v milk_n but_o not_o solid_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 3._o v._o 2._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 12._o for_o some_o as_o he_o say_v hebr._n 5._o v._o 11._o be_v weak_a to_o hear_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o much_o weak_a will_v be_v to_o read_v it_o al._n wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n like_o a_o prudent_a nurse_n permit_v such_o child_n as_o she_o see_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o read_v scripture_n to_o feed_v them self_o and_o cut_v their_o own_o meat_n but_o to_o such_o as_o she_o perceave_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o so_o able_a she_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o like_a liberty_n but_o chew_v their_o meat_n or_o cut_v it_o herself_o by_o preach_v &_o expound_v scripture_n to_o they_o lest_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n they_o shall_v hurt_v them self_o and_o protestant_n like_o careless_a nurse_n let_v all_o alike_o carve_v them self_o and_o thereby_o cut_v their_o own_o finger_n yea_o throat_n &_o kill_v them self_o by_o take_v oftentimes_o poison_v instead_o of_o meat_n 18._o and_o hereupon_o i_o must_v advettise_n the_o 112._o bel_n p._n 112._o reader_n of_o two_o untruth_n which_o bel_n father_v upon_o catholic_n uz._n that_o they_o deem_v 86_o untruth_n 85_o untruth_n 86_o they_o most_o holy_a who_o can_v by_o hart_n no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o abstain_v from_o read_v thereof_o as_o from_o poison_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n in_o holiness_n ignorance_n of_o itself_o no_o holiness_n itself_o we_o account_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o deem_v they_o most_o holy_a who_o know_v lest_o of_o scripture_n but_o great_a holiness_n we_o esteem_v it_o to_o choose_v rather_o harmless_a ignorance_n then_o curious_a and_o disobedient_a skill_n as_o great_a holiness_n it_o have_v be_v in_o eve_n 10_o 16._o donum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la utiliter_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la s._n augustin_n l._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 16._o have_v make_v choice_n rather_o of_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a then_o of_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a ignorance_n of_o scripture_n in_o catholic_n we_o prefer_v before_o protestant_n knowledge_n for_o to_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a say_v tertullian_n be_v better_o lest_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v prescript_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n not_o faith_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v we_o not_o exercise_n in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v command_v exercise_n in_o scripture_n consist_v in_o curiosity_n have_v glory_n only_o in_o study_n of_o knowledge_n let_v curiosity_n give_v place_n to_o faith_n let_v glory_n yield_v to_o salvation_n thus_o tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n who_o counsel_n i_o will_v to_o god_n protestant_n do_v follow_v and_o as_o for_o scripture_n we_o account_v it_o no_o poison_n but_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o the_o read_n thereof_o good_a and_o wholesome_a if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o upon_o curiosity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n precept_n as_o the_o apple_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o have_v not_o be_v hurtful_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n 19_o bel_n cire_v also_o theodoret_n write_v 113._o bel_n p._n 113._o that_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v turn_v into_o all_o language_n affection_n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr graecan_n affection_n again_o that_o we_o may_v find_v ditcher_n and_o neatheard_n and_o planter_n reason_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n answer_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n translation_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o other_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o simple_a people_n know_v the_o say_v mystery_n whereof_o he_o say_v not_o they_o read_v but_o reason_v and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n theol._n s._n greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr theol._n great_o discommend_v such_o for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v bel_n prove_v every_o catholic_n to_o read_v scripture_n because_o as_o bellarmin_n 4._o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v true_o catholic_n rustic_n and_o woman_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o can_v reason_v of_o they_o yea_o better_o than_o many_o protestant_n who_o daily_o read_v scripture_n but_o say_v bel_n why_o be_v not_o all_o permit_v 115._o bel_n p._n 115._o to_o read_v scripture_n if_o all_o can_v understand_v therein_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o like_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o thing_n to_o do_v prove_v a_o needle_n matter_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o he_o note_v that_o all_o thing_n 18._o contradict_v 18._o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n which_o not_o 18._o doubt_v be_v more_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n âre_n necessary_a for_o all_o people_n but_o omit_v bell_n contradiction_n to_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmin_n affirm_v not_o as_o bel_n impose_v 87_o untruth_n 87_o that_o all_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v that_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o all_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o because_o all_o have_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v their_o sense_n exercise_v 12._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 1._o rom._n 12._o v._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 2._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 12._o to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a all_o be_v not_o perfect_a to_o have_v wisdom_n speak_v among_o they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o spiritual_a but_o some_o as_o carnal_a all_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n but_o some_o more_o wise_a than_o behoove_v they_o rom._n 12._o v._n 3._o final_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o solid_a meat_n but_o some_o of_o mikle_n only_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o have_v or_o use_v common_o tongue_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v use_v common_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n this_o be_v against_o bel_n p._n 106._o but_o it_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a
absolute_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n lest_o some_o like_a foolish_a eve_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o curious_o and_o against_o command_n to_o read_v it_o second_o because_o nether_a the_o jew_n after_o their_o language_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o captivity_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o the_o church_n ever_o command_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o general_o use_v they_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n in_o which_o tong_n they_o be_v write_v as_o for_o the_o english_a byble_n translate_v by_o protestant_n 47._o see_v conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o they_o all_o hitherto_o have_v be_v naught_o as_o them self_o confess_v and_o be_v now_o about_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o hereafter_o perhaps_o will_v be_v find_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o former_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o english_a faith_n hitherto_o have_v be_v false_a as_o build_v upon_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o bibles_n the_o good_a which_o protestant_n have_v get_v by_o english_a bibles_n who_o die_v in_o it_o dye_v in_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o rely_v upon_o man_n word_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a death_n which_o common_a people_n have_v incur_v and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v reap_v by_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o serpentine_a counsel_n of_o minister_n for_o where_o before_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o read_v english_a bibles_n they_o have_v read_v a_o lie_a word_n as_o now_o after_o 46._o year_n experience_n they_o both_o see_v and_o confess_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o content_v them self_o with_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o sobriety_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n s._n paul_n write_v rom._n 12._o v._n 3._o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behoove_v they_o god_n have_v send_v they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v 2._o against_o this_o bell_n object_v that_o the_o 106._o bel_n p._n 106._o apostle_n call_v they_o mad_a who_o read_v the_o gospel_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 24._o to_o people_n in_o a_o language_n unknow_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o listen_v thereto_o as_o catholic_n do_v answer_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o he_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o do_v well_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 17._o but_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o if_o idiot_n and_o infidel_n hear_v we_o so_o do_v they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v mad_a if_o all_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o say_v he_o tongue_n only_o idiot_n and_o infidel_n condenne_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_n tongue_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o idiot_n or_o infidel_n enter_v will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 23._o wherefore_o not_o s._n paul_n but_o only_a idiot_n or_o infidel_n condemn_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o zachary_n 11._o luc._n 1._o v._n 10._o &_o 11._o which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o see_v do_v great_o profit_v they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o people_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v great_o profit_v they_o though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o if_o bel_n will_v excuse_v zachary_n and_o the_o jew_n yea_o god_n who_o command_v it_o levit._n 16._o from_o madness_n though_o they_o stand_v without_o door_n and_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v and_o much_o les_fw-fr understand_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n much_o better_a if_o he_o please_v may_v he_o excuse_v catholic_n who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o parr_o understand_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o though_o bel_n scoff_n at_o catholic_n listen_v to_o the_o gospel_n tedde_v in_o latin_a yet_o origen_n origen_n origen_n hom_n 20._o in_o josue_n write_v that_o with_o only_o hear_v scripture_n though_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v good_a the_o devil_n word_n not_o understand_v work_n evil_a ergo_fw-la god_n word_n not_o understand_v do_v good_a it_o the_o poison_n of_o naughty_a spirit_n which_o besiege_v we_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v invite_v to_o help_v us._n for_o say_v he_o if_o word_n of_o conjuration_n pronounce_v though_o not_o understand_v work_v enchantment_n how_o much_o more_o virtue_n think_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o s._n chrysostom_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazar_n chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o may_v say_v that_o though_o we_o understand_v not_o scripture_n yet_o ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lectione_n multa_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la much_o holiness_n rise_v by_o very_a read_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o very_a hear_n and_o because_o bel_n urge_v this_o objection_n no_o father_n i_o answer_v it_o no_o full_a who_o listen_v see_v more_o of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o d._n stapleton_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o 4._o bel_n object_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o affection_n pag._n 113._o theodoret._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr graecan_n affection_n the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n so_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_o use_v and_o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vulgar_a people_n prohibit_v bel_n p._n 106._o untruth_n 88_o vid._n indic_n libror._fw-la prohibit_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o divers_a untruth_n utter_v by_o bel_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n burn_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o burn_v only_o heretical_a translation_n and_o all_o england_n know_v how_o currant_n the_o rhemists_n testament_n be_v among_o catholic_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v all_o lay_a 90_o untruth_n 89_o untruth_n 90_o man_n that_o reason_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n &_o cit_v 6._o decret_a lib._n 5._o cap._n quicunque_fw-la here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o only_o of_o dispute_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o touch_v whereof_o we_o may_v reason_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o diverse_a way_n as_o be_v show_v art_n 1._o cap._n 1._o nether_a forbid_v he_o lay_v man_n to_o reason_n or_o faith_n at_o what_o time_n lay_v man_n be_v for_o bid_a to_o dispute_v of_o faith_n dispute_v of_o faith_n with_o whom-soev_a or_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o but_o only_o with_o heretic_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n which_o instruct_v catholic_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v them self_o towards_o heretic_n and_o when_o clergy_n man_n may_v dispute_v as_o when_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v they_o may_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o faith_n both_o because_o general_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o contédere_fw-la s._n greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr theol._n in_o apologet._n &_o orat_fw-la quodâ_n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la contédere_fw-la learned_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o because_o dispute_v of_o faith_n be_v proper_a they_o to_o who_o preach_v belong_v who_o be_v not_o lay_v but_o clergy_n man_n whereupon_o say_v s._n gregory_n nazianz._n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o part_n to_o dispute_v of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o so_o base_a matter_n or_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v busy_v with_o earthly_a study_n every_o one_o may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o not_o dispute_v of_o god_n thus_o s._n gregory_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n surname_v the_o divine_a who_o counsel_n i_o suppose_v every_o wise_a man_n will_v soon_o follow_v then_o babble_v belgiosa_n and_o the_o civil_a trin._n cod._n de_fw-fr sum._n trin._n law_n punish_v all_o lay_a man_n that_o public_o dispute_v of_o faith_n 3._o that_o priest_n oftentimes_o under_v and_o 91_o untruth_n 91_o not_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o absolution_n this_o he_o may_v better_v object_n to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n 92_o see_v bell_n lack_v of_o latin_a art_n 5_o c._n 4._o paragr_n 10._o &_o art_n 2._o c._n 4._o
parag_n 13._o and_o arâ_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 19_o untruth_n 92_o make_v oftentimes_o of_o cobbler_n tinker_n and_o tailor_n who_o may_v thank_v the_o lord_n as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a tongue_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n latin_a sermon_n in_o deed_n we_o read_v such_o in_o our_o service_n but_o read_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n no_o more_o than_o we_o read_v the_o mass_n to_o they_o but_o read_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o god_n who_o understand_v as_o well_o latin_n as_o english_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v scripture_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o tradition_n chap._n ix_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o or_o none_o of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n mantein_v some_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n some_o by_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o by_o any_o of_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n of_o tradition_n institute_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o call_v apostolical_a impugnâth_v what_o âind_n of_o tradition_n bel_n impugnâth_v without_o writing_n which_o concern_v thing_n as_o bel_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 86._o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o 1_o chapt._n 1_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v actual_o of_o every_o one_o yet_o because_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v no_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n but_o at_o lest_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o to_o believe_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v as_o bel_n speak_v be_v say_v to_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n this_o suppose_a i_o affirm_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v such_o tradition_n and_o it_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o actual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o otherwise_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o s._n paul_n 2._o 17._o s._n paul_n s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 29._o s._n chrysost_o 2._o thessalon_n hom_n 4._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 61._o s._n damascenus_n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we c._n 17._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o tradition_n only_o by_o word_n as_o s._n basil_n s_o chrisostom_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n damascen_n out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v gather_v 2._o second_o s._n john_n the_o last_o writer_n of_o scripture_n say_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v to_o 13._o 3._o joan._n v._o 13._o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n ergo_fw-la many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o christian_n s._n shine_v leave_v unwritten_a yea_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o write_v they_o bel_n answer_v 117._o bel_n p._n 117._o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o after_o commit_v to_o writing_n this_o answer_n insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v some_o needle_n matter_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 2_o tit._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonicenses_n to_o hold_v &_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v to_o write_v be_v needle_n thing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n three_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v tradition_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o testify_v gen._n 18._o v._n 19_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o the_o 29._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n p._n 68_o valer._n max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 319._o de_fw-la scauro_fw-la &_o vario_fw-la severo_fw-la s._n dionis_fw-la l._n 1._o eccles_n hire_n c._n 1._o s._n ignat._v ep_v ad_fw-la heron._n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o s._n basil_n lib._n the_o spirit_n 6._o 27._o 29._o law_n write_v as_o english_a protestant_n confess_v why_o not_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o four_o i_o will_v propose_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o choice_n some_o what_o like_v to_o that_o which_o a_o roman_a make_v to_o his_o citizen_n when_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n he_o step_v up_o and_o say_v my_o adversary_n affirm_v &_o i_o deny_v it_o whether_o believe_v you_o citizen_n and_o so_o in_o few_o word_n reject_v his_o adversary_n long_a accusation_n for_o s._n dionysius_n areopag_n s._n ignatius_n both_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ireney_n s._n cyprian_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom._n s._n 23._o s._n chrysost_o 2._o thessaly_n hom_n 4._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 61._o s._n hierom._n dial_n contr_n lucif_n s._n augustin_n epist_n 118._o &_o l._n 10._o de_fw-la genen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o austin_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n bel_n &_o some_o few_o new_a start_n up_o heretic_n deny_v it_o whether_o believe_v you_o christian_n this_o choice_n be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o against_o one_o yea_o once_o bare_a denial_n against_o the_o other_o proof_n but_o here_o be_v many_o against_o few_o saint_n against_o to_o say_v the_o least_o ordinary_a fellow_n doctor_n of_o god_n church_n against_o unlearned_a minister_n catholic_n against_o heretic_n yea_o manifest_a proof_n against_o bare_a denial_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o no_o believe_v many_o most_o holy_a most_o learned_a most_o incorrupt_a most_o ancient_a witness_n yea_o whereof_o some_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o a_o few_o unlearned_a unconstant_a jangle_a new_a fellow_n 3._o s._n hierom._n epist_n 61._o c._n 9_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumen_fw-la ruffin_n in_o symbol_n s._n hierom._n con_fw-mi heluid_fw-la s._n augustin_n haer_fw-mi 55._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 78._o locis_fw-la supra_fw-la cit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o 4._o moreover_o whence_o have_v we_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o testify_v s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o ruffinus_n whence_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n epiphanius_n whence_o the_o lawful_a transfer_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n but_o by_o tradition_n whence_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o testify_v s._n hierom_n s._n dionis_fw-la s._n iren._n s._n cyptian_n tertull._n origen_n s._n basil_n s._n epiphan_n s._n chrisost_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o but_o by_o tradition_n but_o especial_o whence_o have_v we_o the_o bible_n itself_o whence_o have_v we_o that_o every_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o no_o one_o sentence_n therein_o corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o 1600._o year_n where_o have_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o eye_n witness_v of_o christ_n action_n be_v not_o as_o well_o or_o better_a christ_n gospel_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o be_v write_v only_o by_o hearsay_n answer_n luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o s._n hierom._n de_fw-fr scriptur_n eccles_n in_o luca._n bel_n bring_v six_o answer_n as_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o by_o tradition_n this_o reason_n so_o course_v bel_n up_o and_o down_o as_o like_o fox_n many_o time_n un-earthed_n even_o for_o weariness_n he_o run_v into_o the_o hunter_n toil_n grant_v what_o the_o argument_n will_v 5._o his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 134._o bel_n p._n 134._o betwixt_o the_o primmative_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o late_a day_n for_o the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n doctrine_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v fit_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v which_o adjunct_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o here_o bel_n blaspheme_v christ_n church_n of_o late_a day_n avouch_v she_o to_o be_v nether_a replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostol_n symbol_n apostol_n contrary_a to_o our_o creed_n profess_v she_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 16._o fit_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o 15._o 1._o timoth._n 3._o v._o 15._o truth_n and_o to_o god_n send_v she_o
to_o preach_v and_o testify_v his_o truth_n to_o infidel_n to_o who_o if_o she_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n to_o send_v such_o insufficient_a witness_n as_o infidel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 6._o and_o bel_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o see_v or_o hear_v make_v man_n sufficient_a witness_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o truth_n what_o make_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o want_n of_o they_o make_v insufficient_a for_o not_o humane_a sense_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n but_o god_n divine_a assistance_n make_v man_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o insufficient_a wherefore_o s._n matthew_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o witness_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o he_o see_v not_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o see_v and_o s._n luke_n as_o sufficient_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v by_o here_o say_v as_o s._n john_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v almost_o all_o he_o write_v because_o they_o be_v equal_o assist_v by_o god_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v equal_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v because_o 16._o math._n 28._o v._n 20._o joan._n 14._o math._n 16._o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o appertain_v equal_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n 7._o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a witness_n as_o the_o primative_a purpose_n bel_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v necessity_n of_o tradition_n because_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a this_o bell_n shall_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o matter_n uz._n that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a witness_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o see_v we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a external_a witness_n of_o scripture_n 8._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o papist_n 134._o bel_n p._n 134._o admit_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o withal_o refuse_v many_o other_o tradition_n of_o they_o so_o protestant_n admit_v this_o tradition_n tradition_n bel_n admit_v tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o and_o pag._n 128._o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v tradition_n absolute_o yea_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n behold_v the_o silly_a fox_n in_o the_o toil_n we_o contend_v against_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o some_o and_o bel_n here_o confess_v it_o where_o be_v now_o the_o downeful_a of_o popery_n i_o think_v it_o be_v become_v the_o down_o fall_n of_o protestantry_n where_o be_v now_o bell_n first_o proposition_n 88_o pag._n 86._o &_o 88_o that_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o every_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n where_o be_v now_o that_o 87._o pag._n 87._o we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o god_n write_v word_n if_o this_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o where_o be_v now_o that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v 134._o pag._n 134._o not_o fit_a witness_v if_o by_o her_o testimony_n we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n truth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o curse_n which_o s._n paul_n as_o thou_o say_v pag._n 117._o pronounce_v judgement_n bel_n curse_a of_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n against_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n where_o be_v now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o faith_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o fox_n be_v in_o the_o toil_n we_o 128._o pag._n 128._o must_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o who_o he_o first_o have_v this_o tradition_n perhaps_o he_o will_v confess_v with_o his_o brother_n dove_n that_o protestant_n have_v the_o bible_n as_o god_n word_n 13._o dove_n of_o recusancy_n pag_n 13._o from_o papist_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o can_v name_v no_o other_o of_o who_o he_o first_o have_v it_o likewise_o he_o must_v tell_v us._n how_o he_o believe_v this_o tradition_n whether_o as_o fallible_a and_o humane_a truth_n or_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a if_o as_o fallible_a and_o humane_a sure_o he_o can_v believe_v nothing_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o divine_a truth_n if_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n sure_o the_o papist_n church_n for_o who_o only_a testimony_n speak_v of_o outward_a testimony_n protestant_n first_o believe_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n have_v infallible_a authority_n 10._o nether_a be_v bell_n comparison_n true_a for_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n even_o as_o s._n austin_n write_v from_o the_o very_a 6._o cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o 6._o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v to_o this_o present_a bishop_n who_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o she_o to_o we_o as_o well_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o god_n word_n let_v bel_n if_o he_o listen_v believe_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o jew_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o like_a uninterrupt_a tradition_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o papist_n church_n let_v he_o confess_v that_o for_o her_o authoriry_n he_o believe_v this_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o 11._o but_o what_o shift_n find_v he_o for_o this_o notorious_a contradiction_n in_o admit_v one_o tradition_n and_o before_o impugn_v tradition_n in_o general_n forsooth_o because_o as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v his_o four_o solution_n when_o protestant_n 135._o bel_n p._n 135._o say_v scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n already_o agree_v upon_o tradition_n protestant_n admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o this_o tradition_n but_o virtual_o include_v it_o in_o their_o assertion_n behold_v the_o fox_n again_o in_o the_o toil_n admit_v one_o tradition_n full_o sore_o against_o his_o wil._n o_o violence_n of_o truth_n say_v s._n austin_n l._n cont_n donatist_n post_fw-la collar_n c._n 24._o strong_a then_o any_o rack_n or_o torment_v for_o to_o wring_v out_o confession_n for_o here_o bel_n in_o name_n of_o protestant_n confess_v that_o tradition_n protestant_n overthrow_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o admit_v one_o tradition_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n against_o other_o tradition_n for_o why_o may_v they_o add_v one_o tradition_n to_o god_n write_v word_n rather_o than_o more_o why_o may_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o why_o be_v one_o tradition_n equal_a to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o no_o more_o how_o be_v one_o tradition_n certain_a and_o no_o more_o but_o also_o show_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n for_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o only_o because_o it_o please_v they_o or_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a verity_n for_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o account_v but_o fallible_a for_o i_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v this_o tradition_n if_o they_o answer_v because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n i_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o not_o by_o the_o bible_n as_o be_v evident_a if_o by_o the_o church_n then_o i_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n rather_o in_o this_o tradition_n then_o in_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o believe_v her_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o point_n or_o no_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o toil_n 12._o his_o three_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o new_a 135._o bel_n p._n 135._o testament_n be_v but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v try_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o but_o sir_n will_v you_o indeed_o try_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n bel_n will_v examine_v scripture_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v god_n word_n sure_o this_o pride_n exceed_v lucifer_n this_o be_v
evident_a than_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v of_o divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o faith_n shall_v s._n austin_n mean_v of_o but_o of_o such_o faith_n as_o he_o exhort_v the_o manichee_n unto_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bel_n he_o call_v outward_a teach_n help_n to_o faith_n and_o only_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o learn_v faith_n of_o man_n alone_o without_o all_o inward_a teach_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o who_o teach_v the_o 9_o tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o joan._n 10._o 9_o hart_n in_o vain_a be_v our_o sound_n and_o where_o god_n inspiration_n be_v not_o there_o in_o vain_a word_n sound_v outward_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o nothing_o against_o us._n last_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o mere_a humane_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a as_o a_o witness_n by_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o testify_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v 16._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o the_o faith_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a 22._o wherefore_o bel_n not_o trust_v much_o to_o this_o shift_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o uz._n that_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o maniche_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o untruth_n 93_o 1._o untruth_n 94_o 2._o untruth_n 95_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o authority_n consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o manichee_n doctrine_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o both_o this_o answer_n and_o proof_n be_v most_o false_o avouch_v upon_o s_n austin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o himself_o only_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichi_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o the_o church_n do_v commove_v i_o but_o non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la commovisset_fw-la i_o have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o church_n have_v commove_v i_o which_o bel_n well_o mark_v make_v he_o say_v so_o in_o english_a though_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o latin_a beside_o 12._o false_a translat_n 12._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o add_v qua_fw-la authoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n infirmata_fw-la iam_fw-la nec_fw-la potero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la credere_fw-la which_o authority_n of_o catholic_n be_v discredit_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a now_o mark_v bel_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n moreover_o cap._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o beside_o other_o motive_n the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n tenet_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o bell_n proof_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o untruth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o nether_a do_v s._n austin_n say_v it_o in_o that_o place_n nether_a make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a authority_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o more_o evident_a to_o i_o and_o what_o marvel_v if_o for_o a_o infallible_a authority_n more_o evident_a i_o believe_v a_o other_o though_o great_a yet_o not_o so_o manifest_a as_o s._n john_n be_v send_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joan._n 1_o v._n 8._o and_o yet_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n nether_a say_v s._n austin_n that_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o catholic_n but_o bel_n add_v the_o word_n scripture_n as_o though_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o their_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n or_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o which_o he_o manifest_o deny_v nether_a mean_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o manichi_v against_o who_o he_o write_v reject_v almost_o whole_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o can_v scripture_n s._n austin_n speak_v of_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o take_v for_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n but_o of_o any_o know_a truth_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v and_o true_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o authority_n opposite_a unto_o it_o because_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o other_o where_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o manichist_n teach_v truth_n and_o catholic_n error_n than_o their_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n consent_v of_o nation_n and_o authority_n begin_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n command_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n but_o say_v the_o glorious_a saint_n unto_o manichee_n &_o i_o after_o he_o to_o protestant_n among_o you_o only_o sound_v the_o promise_n of_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 24._o his_o three_o untruth_n of_o s._n augustine_n promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o 18._o s._n austin_n will_v not_o believe_v maniche_n though_o he_o have_v manifest_a scripture_n sup._n paragr_n 18._o same_o place_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v read_v any_o manifest_a thing_n for_o manichey_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v believe_v nether_a they_o nor_o thou_o not_o they_o because_o they_o lie_v to_o i_o of_o thou_o not_o thou_o because_o thou_o bring_v i_o that_o scripture_n which_o i_o believe_v through_o they_o who_o have_v lie_v as_o for_o bell_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o with_o divine_a faith_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o though_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o verity_n yet_o not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o immediate_o to_o we_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n who_o who_o so_o hear_v hear_v god_n and_o 13._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o 1._o thess_n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o who_o word_n be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o true_o god_n word_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n authority_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o as_o also_o his_o argument_n which_o bel_n bring_v against_o tradition_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n there_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v against_o bel_n pag._n 128_o 129._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a beside_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n tradition_n be_v keapt_v certain_a why_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o more_o evident_a will_v the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_a tradition_n which_o bel_n endevore_v 129._o bel_n p._n 128._o 129._o to_o prove_v uncertain_a first_o he_o setteth-downe_a this_o proposition_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v at_o great_a contention_n about_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o easter_n about_o which_o contend_v s._n victor_n p._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n above_o 1400_o year_n ago_o both_o earnest_o allege_v apostolical_a tradition_n likewise_o s._n anicetus_n and_o s._n policarpe_n who_o live_v all_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n and_o stain_a with_o few_o or_o no_o corruption_n 2._o mark_v good_a reader_n his_o conclusion_n and_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thou_o will_v
shall_v that_o font_n be_v conserve_v so_o long_o but_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o so_o memorable_a a_o christen_n how_o can_v constantin_n be_v worthy_o surname_v great_a of_o christian_n if_o at_o his_o death_n he_o communicate_v with_o arian_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o their_o fellow_n heretik_a eusebius_n first_o report_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o heresy_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v syrname_v of_o catholic_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n 11._o the_o last_o tradition_n of_o honour_v saint_n 133._o bel_n p._n 133._o bel_n say_v make_v some_o to_o honour_n heretic_n for_o saint_n as_o platina_n say_v he_o write_v of_o the_o 8._o platina_n in_o bonif._n 8._o corpse_n of_o herman_n a_o heretic_n honour_v as_o saint_n relic_n at_o ferrara_n for_o 20._o year_n together_o answer_v 97_o untruth_n 97_o how_o apostolical_a a_o thing_n the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v bellarmin_n show_v lib._n the_o sanct._n beatit_fw-fr c._n 19_o where_o beside_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 30._o father_n whereof_o 25_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n to_o make_v the_o error_n of_o common_a people_n a_o popish_a tradition_n beside_o platina_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o some_o other_o write_v so_o but_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o other_o write_v that_o it_o rise_v of_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v bell_n accustom_a use_n of_o addition_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o note_v danger_n in_o believe_v tradition_n he_o may_v have_v note_v danger_n in_o credit_v his_o own_o relation_n yea_o what_o danger_n be_v in_o not_o believe_v roman_a tradition_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o polycrates_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o quartadeciman_o and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n lytin_n quartadeciman_o be_v heretic_n ex_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o &_o 70._o nicephor_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o august_n haer_fw-mi 29._o socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o tripartita_n hist_o vincent_n lytin_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o donatist_n reprove_v only_o by_o roman_a tradition_n as_o testify_v tripartit_n lib._n 9_o c._n 38._o and_o vincent_n lyrinen_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o of_o ferrara_n have_v upon_o tradition_n take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n shall_v we_o reject_v all_o thing_n whereof_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o offend_v so_o we_o may_v reject_v christ_n who_o be_v set_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o luc._n 2._o v._n 34._o and_o by_o who_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n so_o we_o may_v reject_v scripture_n by_o which_o heretic_n have_v take_v occasion_n he_o heresy_n sun_n and_o moon_n because_o gentile_n have_v by_o they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n can_v bell_n distinguish_v between_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o tradition_n betwixt_o scandal_n give_v &_o take_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradtion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n this_o be_v against_o bel_n pag._n 117._o but_o evident_a because_o apostolical_a 117_o âel_a p._n 117_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n word_n their_o luke_n s._n paul_n â_o luke_n word_n be_v god_n word_n 1._o thess_n 2._o v._n 16._o but_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v at_o all_o ergo_fw-la nether_a be_v apostolical_a tradition_n well_o may_v the_o church_n at_o first_o examine_v a_o tradition_n whether_o it_o be_v apostolical_a or_o no_o as_o she_o do_v examine_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n whither_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o but_o find_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a she_o can_v no_o more_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o bible_n than_o she_o can_v examine_v one_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o a_o other_o and_o bel_n in_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v 117._o bel_n p._n 135._o al._n 117._o be_v examine_v by_o the_o old_a show_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a for_o how_o dare_v he_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v divine_a truth_n or_o how_o can_v he_o examine_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a then_o of_o the_o new_a but_o how_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v hear_v tertullian_n corona_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_n it_o can_v not_o seem_v none_o or_o a_o doubtful_a fault_n against_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o it_o name_n sake_n and_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v by_o protection_n of_o consent_n plain_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v but_o so_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v retain_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v observe_v it_o more_o when_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o one_o shall_v call_v custom_n in_o question_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o 2._o but_o say_v bel_n scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 117._o bel_n p._n 117._o because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o esay_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n 8._o esaiae_n 8._o to_o try_v the_o truth_n malachias_n bid_v we_o be_v mindful_a 1._o malach._n 4._o psalm_n 119._o 2._o pet._n 1._o joan._n 5._o math._n 22._o act._n 17._o 1._o joan._n 4._o gal._n 1._o of_o moses_n la_o david_n say_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lathern_a s._n peter_n a_o shine_a light_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o say_v the_o pharisee_n err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o berheans_n examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n s._n john_n bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n basil_n expound_v he_o 17._o s._n august_n l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 6._o s._n basil_n sum_fw-la 72_o c._n 1._o bible_n only_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o not_o it_o alone_o canonical_a sup._n c._n 2._o parag_n 1._o &_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 9_o paragr_n 17._o 3._o answer_n the_o bible_n alone_o be_v call_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o church_n follow_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n in_o believe_v or_o defyne_a any_o thing_n but_o it_o nether_a be_v nor_o be_v call_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n bel_n affirm_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n malachy_n david_n and_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o as_o for_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v deny_v that_o he_o there_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v scripture_n but_o 4._o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la see_v s._n gyrill_n l._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 4._o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v read_v they_o because_o they_o think_v they_o contain_v life_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n for_o to_o find_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o wheroâ_n as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o give_v testimony_n what_o be_v this_o for_o try_v of_o all_o matter_n by_o they_o can_v bel_n infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n of_o one_o singular_a that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n script_n corrupt_v of_o script_n contain_v two_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n say_v the_o pharase_n but_o the_o saducee_n err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n nether_a do_v he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n therein_o be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o bel_n insinuate_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n power_n of_o god_n but_o ignorance_n both_o 29._o math._n 22._o v._n 29._o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n power_n you_o err_v say_v he_o know_v nether_a scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v god_n power_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n as_o job_n and_o 25._o job_n 19_o v._o 25._o the_o faithful_a uncircumcised_a do_v they_o have_v not_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n beside_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o particular_a matter_n and_o evident_o testify_v in_o scripture_n what_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o berhaeans_n who_o bell_n will_v have_v to_o have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n 17._o act._n 17._o doctrine_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o they_o be_v faithful_a whilst_o they_o examine_v it_o or_o faithless_a if_o faithless_a why_o propose_v he_o they_o to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o imitat_fw-la
if_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o let_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o want_v faith_n &_o none_o will_v discommend_v he_o for_o examine_v either_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n for_o in_o infidel_n such_o examination_n be_v some_o disposition_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o argument_n of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n if_o faithful_a how_o can_v they_o examine_v whither_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n wherefore_o they_o examine_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o doctrine_n how_o the_o berhaeans_n examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n say_v s._n luke_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o believe_v but_o do_v for_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o uz_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v fortolde_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o examine_v tradition_n we_o disallow_v not_o 5._o as_o for_o s._n john_n he_o bid_v we_o try_v doubtful_a 4._o what_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o try_v 1._o joan._n 4._o spirit_n but_o not_o apostolical_a spirit_n or_o tradition_n beside_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o try_v they_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o bell_n purpose_n final_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o accuse_v not_o as_o s_n austin_n note_v 9_o s._n augustin_n âo_o 9_o track_v 98._o in_o joan_n he_o that_o shall_v preach_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v prejudice_n himself_o who_o covet_v to_o return_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o preach_v more_o than_o 10._o 1._o thess_n 3._o v._n 10._o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o supply_v as_o he_o write_v the_o point_n which_o want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o as_o preach_v thing_n beside_o uz_o quite_v 2._o how_o s._n paul_n under_o stand_v the_o word_n beside_o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v which_o thing_n v._o 6_o and_o 7._o he_o call_v a_o other_o gospel_n invert_v christ_n gospel_n such_o be_v the_o cirrumcision_n &_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v they_o a_o second_o gospel_n do_v they_o invert_v christ_n gospel_n be_v they_o jewish_a ceremony_n 6._o beside_o s._n paul_n nether_a speak_v of_o scripture_n preach_n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o his_o own_o preach_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o alone_o for_o when_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o he_o nether_a have_v write_v any_o thing_n before_o to_o the_o galathian_o nor_o then_o nor_o after_o write_v to_o they_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v sunt_fw-la the_o like_a say_v s._n ignat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heron._n of_o those_o that_o teach_v praeter_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la traditl_n sunt_fw-la of_o his_o own_o evangelize_a both_o in_o time_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o evident_a it_o be_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o evangelize_a by_o only_a writing_n but_o rather_o of_o evangelize_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v evangelize_v to_o the_o galathian_o only_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o of_o that_o evangelize_a he_o speak_v which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v use_v to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o place_n make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o bel._n 7._o as_o for_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n basil_n they_o say_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v of_o evangelize_a by_o only_a scripture_n but_o out_o of_o this_o place_n infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n beside_o uz_o so_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n invert_v christ_n gospel_n which_o they_o right_o infer_v for_o what_o be_v so_o beside_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o invert_v christ_n gospel_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n beside_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v evangelize_v to_o the_o galathian_o and_o no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o bell_n proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v examination_n of_o tradition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o father_n chap._n xii_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n answer_v first_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n 99_o bel_n p._n 117._o untruth_n 98_o untruth_n 99_o nether_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v both_o untruth_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o master_n tertullian_n s._n ireney_n and_o s._n dionis_fw-la before_o his_o time_n and_o s._n basil_n s._n 6._o sup._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustin_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 9_o tripartit_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o te_fw-la pacatum_fw-la reddat_fw-la traditio_fw-la basil_n hom_n contr_n sabellian_n chrysost_n hom_n 42._o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaâ_n cap._n cit_fw-la parag_v 6._o chrisostom_n &_o other_o after_o his_o time_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o decyde_n of_o two_o controversy_n only_o by_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o his_o own_o time_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o other_o before_o his_o time_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n nether_a do_v he_o ever_o doubt_v that_o true_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o be_v tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o think_v and_o true_o that_o humane_a and_o mistake_v tradition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o say_n that_o false_a faith_n can_v decree_n cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epistol_n 8._o call_v rome_n the_o matrice_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o s._n augustin_n l._n 6._o the_o bapt_a contr_n donat_n c._n 2._o s._n cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la pompeiâm_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 3._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi s._n augustin_n lib._n the_o unic_n bapt_v cap._n 13._o see_v c._n 4._o parag_v 7._o &_o 8._o s._n hieroms_n account_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n have_v no_o access_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o heresye_n and_o schism_n rise_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o time_n one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o by_o his_o own_o subscribe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n though_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n nether_a do_v he_o ever_o withstand_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o p._n steeven_n do_v not_o define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o command_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o tradition_n observe_v as_o both_o s._n cyprian_a eusebius_n vincent_n lyrinen_n and_o other_o testify_v and_o this_o command_n s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o at_o first_o obey_v wherein_o he_o offend_v as_o s._n austin_n write_v though_o after_o he_o do_v as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n do_v likewise_o testify_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o s_n hierom_n do_v when_o he_o write_v to_o p._n damasus_n decree_n i_o pray_v if_o it_o please_v you_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o bid_v and_o request_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o give_v authority_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o dare_v thou_o bel_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n when_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o doctor_n so_o high_o esteem_v it_o as_o without_o it_o he_o dare_v nether_a affirm_v nor_o deny_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o with_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o do_v either_o 2._o after_o this_o bell_n allege_v the_o practice_n 118._o bel_n p._n 118._o of_o father_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n say_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n homoousion_n because_o it_o 100_o untruth_n 100_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n mark_n how_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o imitate_v arian_n the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n nor_o say_v that_o many_o unwritten_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n theolog_n s._n athan._n apud_fw-la theodoret_n l._n 1._o